gain_v without_o the_o strength_n wisdom_n or_o authority_n of_o any_o man_n he_o lean_v not_o to_o the_o praise_n of_o other_o man_n for_o he_o have_v it_o in_o himself_o wherefore_o he_o that_o true_o &_o faithful_o execute_v his_o office_n care_v not_o what_o the_o world_n speak_v of_o he_o he_o care_v not_o whether_o the_o world_n praise_n or_o dispraise_v he_o but_o he_o have_v praise_n in_o himself_o himself_o which_o be_v the_o testimony_n of_o his_o conscience_n and_o praise_n or_o glory_n in_o god_n he_o may_v therefore_o say_v with_o paul_n this_o be_v our_o rejoice_n this_o be_v our_o praise_n &_o glory_n even_o the_o testimony_n of_o our_o conscience_n that_o in_o simplicity_n and_o sincerity_n before_o god_n &_o not_o in_o fleshly_a wisdom_n but_o in_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n we_o have_v have_v our_o conversation_n in_o the_o world_n this_o glory_n be_v uncorrupt_a &_o steadfast_a for_o it_o depend_v not_o on_o other_o man_n judgement_n but_o of_o our_o own_o conscience_n which_o bear_v we_o witness_v that_o we_o have_v teach_v the_o word_n pure_o minister_v the_o sacrament_n right_o &_o have_v do_v all_o thing_n well_o &_o therefore_o it_o can_v not_o be_v deface_v or_o take_v from_o us._n the_o other_o glory_n which_o these_o proud_a spirit_n do_v seek_v heretic_n be_v uncertain_a &_o most_o perilous_a for_o that_o they_o have_v it_o not_o in_o themselves_o but_o it_o consist_v in_o the_o mouth_n &_o opinion_n of_o the_o people_n therefore_o can_v they_o not_o have_v the_o testimony_n of_o their_o own_o conscience_n that_o they_o have_v do_v all_o thing_n with_o simplicity_n &_o sincerity_n for_o the_o advance_v of_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n only_o and_o the_o salvation_n of_o soul_n for_o this_o be_v it_o which_o they_o seek_v that_o they_o may_v be_v count_v famous_a through_o the_o work_n and_o labour_n of_o their_o preach_n and_o be_v praise_v of_o man_n they_o have_v therefore_o a_o glory_n a_o trust_n and_o a_o testimony_n but_o before_o man_n godly_a not_o in_o themselves_o nor_o before_o god_n the_o godly_a do_v not_o desire_v glory_n after_o this_o manner_n if_o paul_n have_v have_v his_o praise_n before_o man_n and_o not_o in_o himself_o he_o shall_v have_v be_v compel_v to_o despair_n when_o he_o see_v many_o city_n country_n and_o all_o asia_n fall_v from_o he_o when_o he_o see_v so_o many_o offence_n or_o slander_n &_o so_o many_o heresy_n to_o follow_v his_o preach_n christ_n when_o he_o be_v alone_o that_o be_v when_o he_o be_v not_o only_o seek_v for_o by_o the_o jew_n to_o be_v put_v to_o death_n 16.32_o but_o also_o be_v forsake_v of_o his_o disciple_n be_v not_o yet_o alone_o but_o the_o father_n be_v with_o he_o for_o he_o have_v glory_n and_o rejoice_n in_o himself_o so_o at_o this_o day_n if_o our_o trust_n our_o glory_n and_o rejoice_n do_v depend_v upon_o the_o judgement_n and_o favour_n of_o man_n we_o shall_v die_v with_o very_a anguish_n and_o sorrow_n of_o heart_n for_o so_o far_o of_o be_v it_o that_o the_o papist_n sectary_n and_o the_o whole_a world_n do_v judge_v we_o worthy_a of_o any_o reverence_n or_o praise_n that_o they_o hate_v &_o persecute_v we_o most_o bitter_o yea_o they_o will_v glad_o overthrow_v our_o ministry_n and_o root_n out_o our_o doctrine_n for_o ever_o word_n we_o have_v therefore_o nothing_o before_o man_n but_o reproach_n but_o we_o rejoice_v and_o we_o glory_n in_o the_o lord_n &_o therefore_o we_o attend_v upon_o our_o office_n cheerful_o and_o faithful_o which_o we_o know_v be_v acceptable_a to_o he_o thus_o do_v we_o care_v not_o whether_o our_o work_n do_v please_v or_o displease_v the_o devil_n whether_o the_o world_n love_v we_o or_o hate_v we_o for_o we_o know_v our_o work_n to_o be_v well_o do_v and_o have_v a_o good_a conscience_n before_o god_n 6.3_o go_v forward_o by_o honour_n and_o dishonour_n by_o evil_a report_n and_o good_a report_n etc_n etc_n this_o say_v paul_n be_v to_o have_v rejoice_v or_o glory_n in_o thyself_o and_o this_o admonition_n be_v very_o necessary_a against_o that_o execrable_a vice_n of_o vainglory_n 1.18_o the_o gospel_n be_v a_o doctrine_n which_o both_o of_o itself_o and_o also_o by_o the_o malice_n of_o the_o devil_n bring_v with_o it_o the_o cross_n and_o persecution_n therefore_o paul_n be_v wont_a to_o call_v it_o the_o word_n of_o the_o cross_n and_o of_o offence_n it_o have_v not_o always_o steadfast_a and_o constant_a disciple_n many_o there_o be_v that_o to_o day_n make_v profession_n thereof_o and_o embrace_v it_o which_o to_o morrow_n be_v offend_v with_o the_o cross_n gospel_n will_v fall_v from_o it_o and_o deny_v it_o they_o therefore_o that_o teach_v the_o gospel_n to_o the_o end_n that_o they_o may_v obtain_v the_o favour_n and_o praise_n of_o man_n must_v needs_o perish_v and_o their_o glory_n be_v turn_v unto_o shame_n when_o the_o people_n cease_v to_o reverence_n and_o magnify_v they_o wherefore_o let_v all_o pastor_n and_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n learn_v to_o have_v glory_n and_o rejoice_n in_o themselves_o and_o not_o in_o the_o mouth_n of_o other_o man_n if_o there_o be_v any_o that_o praise_v they_o as_o the_o godly_a be_v wont_a to_o do_v by_o evil_a report_n and_o good_a report_n say_v paul_n yet_o let_v they_o receive_v this_o glory_n but_o as_o a_o shadow_n of_o true_a glory_n and_o let_v they_o think_v the_o substance_n of_o glory_n to_o be_v in_o deed_n the_o testimony_n of_o their_o own_o conscience_n he_o that_o do_v so_o prove_v his_o own_o workd_a that_o be_v he_o regard_v not_o his_o own_o glory_n but_o his_o only_a care_n be_v to_o do_v his_o office_n faithful_o that_o be_v to_o say_v to_o teach_v the_o gospel_n pure_o &_o to_o show_v the_o true_a use_n of_o the_o sacrament_n work_n when_o he_o thus_o prove_v his_o own_o work_n he_o have_v glory_n and_o rejoice_n in_o himself_o which_o no_o man_n can_v take_v from_o he_o for_o he_o have_v it_o sure_o plant_v and_o ground_v in_o his_o own_o heart_n &_o not_o in_o other_o man_n mouth_n who_o satan_n can_v very_o easy_o turn_v away_o and_o can_v make_v that_o mouth_n and_o tongue_n now_o full_a of_o curse_v which_o a_o little_a before_o be_v full_a of_o blessing_n therefore_o say_v paul_n if_o you_o be_v desirous_a of_o glory_n seek_v it_o where_o it_o shall_v be_v seek_v not_o in_o the_o mouth_n of_o other_o man_n but_o in_o your_o own_o heart_n which_o you_o then_o do_v when_o you_o execute_v your_o office_n true_o and_o faithful_o so_o shall_v it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o beside_o the_o glory_n which_o you_o have_v in_o yourselves_o you_o shall_v have_v praise_n and_o commendation_n also_o before_o man_n but_o if_o you_o glory_v in_o other_o man_n and_o not_o in_o yourselves_o that_o shame_n &_o confusion_n which_o you_o have_v in_o yourselves_o shall_v not_o be_v without_o reproach_n and_o confusion_n also_o before_o man_n this_o have_v we_o see_v in_o certain_a fantastical_a spirit_n in_o these_o our_o day_n which_o prove_v not_o their_o work_n that_o be_v they_o do_v not_o seek_v only_o to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n pure_o and_o simple_o but_o misuse_v it_o to_o gain_v praise_n among_o man_n contrary_a to_o the_o second_o commandment_n therefore_o after_o their_o inward_a confusion_n there_o follow_v also_o a_o outward_a confusion_n and_o shame_n among_o man_n according_a to_o that_o say_n 2.30_o the_o lord_n will_v not_o hold_v he_o guiltless_a that_o take_v his_o name_n in_o vain_a and_o again_o they_o which_o despise_v i_o shall_v be_v despise_v contrariwise_o if_o we_o seek_v first_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n by_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n then_o sure_o our_o glory_n will_v follow_v according_a to_o that_o say_n he_o that_o honour_v i_o i_o will_v glorify_v to_o conclude_v 4.2_o let_v every_o man_n prove_v his_o work_n that_o be_v let_v he_o do_v his_o endeavour_n that_o his_o ministry_n may_v be_v find_v faithful_a for_o this_o above_o all_o thing_n be_v require_v in_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n 1._o cor._n 4._o as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v let_v every_o man_n endeavour_n pure_o &_o faithful_o to_o teach_v the_o word_n &_o let_v he_o have_v a_o eye_n to_o nothing_o else_o but_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n &_o the_o salvation_n of_o soul_n then_o shall_v his_o work_n be_v faithful_a and_o sound_a then_o shall_v he_o have_v glory_n &_o rejoice_v in_o his_o own_o conscience_n so_o that_o he_o may_v bold_o say_v this_o my_o doctrine_n and_o ministry_n please_v god_n and_o this_o be_v in_o deed_n a_o excellent_a glory_n this_o sentence_n may_v also_o be_v well_o apply_v to_o those_o work_n which_o be_v do_v of_o the_o faithful_a in_o every_o state_n of_o life_n as_o if_o a_o magistrate_n calling_n a_o householder_n a_o servant_n a_o schoolmaster_n a_o
quiet_v what_o peace_n paul_n wish_v to_o christian_n psal._n 2.2_o john_n 10.23_o john_n 14.27_o peace_n of_o the_o world_n the_o grace_n of_o te_fw-fr world_n why_o this_o be_v add_v and_o from_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n exod._n 23_o _o that_o meritemonger_n or_o such_o as_o seek_v to_o justify_v then selue_o by_o then selue_o shut_v out_o christ_n and_o will_v only_o have_v to_o do_v with_o god._n the_o alcoran_n be_v a_o book_n contain_v the_o turk_n religion_n receive_v from_o mahomet_n a_o false_a prophet_n that_o be_v among_o they_o the_o will_n of_o god_n be_v to_o be_v seek_v in_o christ_n 1._o cor._n 1.21_o the_o fall_n of_o lucifer_n what_o god_n be_v in_o his_o own_o nature_n 1._o cor._n 1.13_o where_o the_o will_v of_o god_n be_v to_o be_v seek_v job._n 36.23_o 24.25_o esaias_n 2_o 10._o proverb_n 25_o 27._o 2_o esdras_n 12_o 4._o 2_o esdras_n 13.52_o eccles_n 3_o 22._o rom._n 12_o 3._o io._n 14_o 6._o christ_n the_o way_n the_o truth_n and_o the_o life_n the_o afflict_a conscience_n wrestle_v with_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n by_o faith_n only_o in_o christ_n be_v comfort_v mat._n 11_o 28._o coloss_n 2_o 3.2_o 9_o mat._n 11.27_o io._n 10.15_o genes_n 28.12_o christian_n divinity_n begin_v at_o christ_n lie_v in_o the_o lap_n of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n io._n 1.18_o christ_n god._n the_o devil_n a_o adversary_n to_o faith_n 1._o john_n 5.4_o the_o power_n of_o the_o father_n and_o of_o christ_n equal_a esaias_n 42.8_o how_o christ_n give_v grace_n and_o peace_n the_o work_n of_o christ_n be_v divine_a and_o proper_a to_o god._n one_o and_o the_o self_n same_o godhead_n of_o the_o father_n and_o of_o the_o son_n arrian_n mahomet_n the_o work_n of_o christ_n which_o have_v give_v himself_o john_n 1.36_o the_o greatness_n of_o sin_n be_v to_o be_v wey_v by_o the_o greatness_n of_o the_o price_n rom._n 17_o 14._o sin_n a_o puissant_a tyrant_n hold_v all_o man_n captive_n the_o judgement_n of_o the_o godly_a a_o great_a vehemency_n always_o to_o be_v mark_v in_o pronowne_n man_n reason_n do_v extenuate_v and_o lessen_v sin_n the_o hypocrite_n will_v that_o these_o word_n be_v rather_o speak_v to_o show_v the_o humility_n of_o paul_n then_o the_o greatness_n of_o our_o sin_n for_o that_o they_o can_v not_o hear_v the_o picture_n of_o the_o justiciary_n and_o meritmonger_n luke_n 1â—_o 11_o the_o chief_a wisdom_n of_o christian_n sin_n against_o the_o first_o table_n satan_n be_v wont_a to_o change_v our_o righteousness_n into_o sin_n how_o we_o must_v answer_n the_o devil_n reason_v with_o us._n io._n 5.24_o io._n 11.25_o 1_o io._n 4.9_o esaias_n 53.6_o esaias_n 53.8_o the_o proper_a and_o true_a definition_n of_o christ_n galat._n 1.4_o ebr._n 10.10_o colos_n 2.14_o let_v every_o man_n learn_v to_o apply_v this_o pronowne_v our_o to_o himself_o the_o true_a picture_n of_o christ_n what_o snare_v satan_n lay_v for_o us._n this_o sentence_n be_v diligent_o to_o be_v urge_v which_o give_v himself_o for_o us._n why_o paul_n do_v call_v this_o world_n present_a and_o evil_a io._n 12.31_o 1._o john_n 5.19_o that_o the_o ungodly_a with_o all_o their_o gift_n do_v serve_v the_o devil_n they_o that_o know_v not_o christ_n the_o more_o wise_a and_o righteous_a they_o be_v the_o more_o do_v they_o hate_v and_o persecute_v the_o gospel_n galat._n 1.4_o the_o white_a devil_n spiritual_a whoredom_n the_o most_o abominable_a christ_n only_o deliver_v we_o out_o of_o this_o present_a evil_a world_n the_o world_n obey_v his_o prince_n the_o devil_n what_o sin_n be_v in_o the_o world_n what_o the_o world_n be_v with_o all_o his_o virtue_n and_o righteousness_n phil._n 3.8_o isaiah_n 64.6_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o world_n the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n colossa_n 13._o john_n 3.16_o john_n 4.10_o john_n 8.16_o it_o be_v a_o great_a consolation_n to_o know_v that_o christ_n be_v give_v for_o we_o by_o the_o will_n of_o his_o father_n god_n be_v a_o common_a father_n both_o to_o christ_n and_o to_o us._n john_n 10.17_o what_o knee_n we_o ought_v to_o bow_n when_o we_o mention_v the_o name_n of_o god._n gal._n 1.8.9_o galat._n 5.10_o how_o preacher_n ought_v to_o behave_v then selue_o in_o bring_v back_o such_o as_o be_v go_v astray_o and_o fall_v through_o weakness_n the_o study_n of_o bishop_n to_o maintain_v their_o lordship_n and_o sovereignty_n 1_o cor._n 10.12_o what_o a_o hard_a thing_n it_o be_v to_o plant_v a_o church_n that_o which_o in_o long_a time_n of_o godly_a preacher_n if_o build_v up_o of_o one_o wicked_a teacher_n be_v quick_o destroy_v the_o church_n be_v a_o most_o tender_a thing_n he_o speak_v of_o the_o anabaptist_n the_o right_a picture_n of_o fantastical_a spirit_n the_o church_n be_v overthrow_v while_o the_o teacher_n sleep_n 1._o peter_n 5.8_o math._n 13.25_o what_o hierom_n will_v that_o paul_n shall_v mean_v by_o call_v they_o galatian_n the_o disposition_n of_o the_o german_n this_o may_v well_o be_v say_v of_o we_o english_a man_n for_o our_o heat_n be_v soon_o cool_v and_o that_o may_v appear_v by_o our_o cold_a proceed_n at_o this_o day_n a_o double_a exposition_n upon_o this_o place_n what_o good_a thing_n the_o doctrine_n of_o grace_n bring_v with_o it_o the_o world_n hate_v the_o light_n and_o love_v darkness_n io._n 1.9.10_o what_o reward_n the_o wicked_a will_v repay_v to_o christ_n for_o his_o benefit_n io._n 1.5_o the_o call_n of_o christ_n the_o white_a devil_n the_o black_a devil_n satan_n change_v himself_o into_o a_o angel_n of_o light_n the_o false_a apostle_n condemn_v paul_n doctrine_n acts._n 15.5_o the_o nature_n of_o heretic_n lively_o paint_v out_o the_o devil_n will_v not_o be_v black_a in_o his_o minister_n a_o proverb_n among_o this_o german_n the_o devil_n do_v more_o hurt_n on_o the_o right_a hand_n then_o on_o the_o left_a ephes_n 6.22_o the_o troubler_n of_o the_o church_n how_o the_o false_a apostle_n have_v slander_v paul_n that_o ungodly_a teacher_n condemn_v and_o persecute_v the_o godly_a every_o one_o that_o teach_v work_n be_v a_o troubler_n of_o man_n conscience_n the_o papist_n worse_o than_o the_o false_a apostle_n among_o the_o galatian_n act_n 15.1_o false_a apostle_n brag_v of_o their_o own_o do_n and_o dispraise_n other_o man_n false_a apostle_n trouble_v and_o overthrow_v the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n the_o most_o wicked_a teacher_n will_v be_v take_v for_o holy_a instructer_n the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o la_o and_o the_o righteousness_n of_o grace_n be_v contrary_a they_o that_o mingle_v the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o law_n and_o grace_n together_o be_v subverter_n of_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n the_o discommodity_n that_o follow_v the_o mingle_n of_o faith_n and_o work_z together_o the_o vehement_a zeal_n of_o paul_n against_o the_o false_a apostle_n josua_n 6.26_o levit._n 16.29_o exod._n 17.14_o the_o gospel_n of_o paul_n acts._n 13.2_o rom._n 1.2_o deut._n 18.15_o act._n 3.22_o the_o vehemency_n of_o paul_n against_o the_o false_a apostle_n a_o horrible_a sentence_n against_o the_o papist_n the_o content_n of_o the_o two_o first_o chapter_n the_o reason_n of_o the_o papist_n to_o prove_v that_o the_o church_n be_v above_o the_o scripture_n the_o word_n of_o god_n must_v only_o be_v teach_v in_o the_o church_n what_o reward_n paul_n receive_v for_o his_o pain_n take_v what_o the_o minister_n of_o god_n ought_v to_o seek_v ephes_n 2.3_o the_o sum_n and_o effect_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n psal._n 19_o â—_o to_o teach_v the_o thing_n that_o be_v of_o god_n john_n 7.7_o why_o the_o world_n hate_v christ_n john_n 3.19_o sign_n that_o testify_v paul_n doctrine_n to_o be_v true_a false_a apostle_n seek_v to_o please_v man_n teacher_n of_o man_n tradition_n do_v please_v man_n the_o reward_n of_o godly_a teacher_n the_o reward_n of_o false_a and_o ungodly_a teacher_n mat._n 6.2_o io._n 5.44_o verse_n 11._o lie_v and_o slander_v devise_v by_o the_o false_a apostle_n against_o paul_n acts._n 16.5_o acts._n 18.13_o acts._n 21.24_o 1_o cor._n 15.1_o acts._n 9.1_o the_o chief_a purpose_n of_o paul_n in_o this_o disputation_n paul_n doctrine_n be_v not_o after_o man._n christ_n both_o god_n and_o man_n where_o paul_n receive_v the_o gospel_n acts._n 9.71_o verse_n 1â—_o the_o argument_n of_o the_o false_a apostle_n take_v from_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o apostle_n so_o great_a be_v the_o weakness_n even_o of_o the_o godly_a that_o they_o be_v hardli_v draw_v to_o god_n promise_n though_o they_o be_v most_o certain_a the_o office_n of_o the_o la_o exod._n 19.18_o he_o allude_v to_o the_o give_v of_o the_o la_o in_o mount_n sinai_n the_o conflict_n of_o the_o godly_a galat._n 5.17_o rom._n 7.23_o faith_n be_v the_o gift_n of_o god._n the_o chief_a service_n of_o god._n what_o inconvenience_n follow_v the_o loathe_n of_o god_n word_n word_n
somewhat_o from_o zuinglius_fw-la stick_v to_o near_a to_o the_o letter_n yet_o he_o join_v not_o so_o with_o the_o papist_n 2._o that_o he_o leave_v there_o any_o transubstantiation_n or_o idolatry_n wherefore_o the_o matter_n be_v no_o great_a than_o so_o nor_o direct_o against_o any_o article_n of_o our_o creed_n let_v not_o we_o be_v so_o nice_a for_o one_o little_a wart_n to_o cast_v away_o the_o whole_a body_n it_o be_v doubtless_o to_o be_v wish_v that_o in_o good_a teacher_n and_o preacher_n of_o christ_n there_o be_v no_o defect_n or_o imperfection_n but_o he_o that_o can_v abide_v nothing_o with_o his_o blemish_n let_v he_o if_o he_o can_v name_v any_o doctor_n or_o writer_n the_o scripture_n only_o except_v greek_n or_o latin_n old_a or_o new_a either_o beyond_o the_o alps_n or_o on_o this_o side_n the_o alps_n or_o himself_o also_o what_o so_o ever_o he_o be_v which_o have_v not_o err_v in_o some_o sentence_n or_o in_o some_o exposition_n of_o holy_a scripture_n but_o if_o he_o can_v not_o so_o do_v then_o let_v he_o learn_v by_o himself_o to_o bear_v with_o other_o to_o take_v the_o best_a and_o leave_v the_o worst_a although_o there_o be_v no_o such_o matter_n in_o this_o book_n to_o be_v fear_v forasmuch_o as_o we_o have_v a_o respect_n to_o the_o simple_a have_v purposely_o spunge_v out_o and_o omit_v such_o stumble_a place_n be_v but_o few_o which_o may_v offend_v and_o to_o geve_v god_n thanks_n for_o any_o thing_n that_o be_v good_a and_o namely_o for_o this_o which_o he_o have_v give_v to_o we_o by_o luther_n in_o open_v to_o we_o his_o grace_n mercy_n and_o good_a will_n in_o his_o son_n so_o excellent_o through_o the_o preach_n of_o this_o man_n who_o if_o he_o have_v not_o teach_v the_o difference_n between_o the_o law_n and_o the_o gospel_n and_o set_v out_o to_o we_o our_o justification_n victory_n and_o liberty_n by_o faith_n only_o in_o christ_n so_o plain_o so_o plentiful_o and_o so_o assure_o as_o he_o have_v do_v who_o ever_o dare_v have_v be_v so_o bold_a to_o open_v his_o mouth_n in_o such_o word_n or_o so_o confident_o to_o stand_v in_o this_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n and_o grace_n for_o if_o there_o have_v be_v since_o the_o time_n of_o luther_n and_o be_v yet_o some_o which_o open_o defend_v that_o work_n be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n where_o he_o before_o so_o mighty_o have_v teach_v the_o contrary_a what_o then_o will_v these_o have_v do_v if_o luther_n have_v not_o be_v who_o also_o do_v forewarn_v we_o of_o the_o same_o prophesy_v that_o after_o his_o time_n this_o doctrine_n of_o justification_n will_v be_v almost_o extinguish_v in_o the_o church_n as_o in_o certain_a place_n experience_n begin_v partly_o to_o prove_v wherefore_o so_o much_o as_o the_o lord_n shall_v geve_v we_o grace_n let_v we_o hold_v constant_o the_o comfortable_a doctrine_n of_o faith_n and_o justification_n &_o not_o lose_v that_o the_o lord_n so_o free_o have_v give_v call_v upon_o the_o lord_n with_o all_o obedience_n and_o diligence_n to_o geve_v we_o grace_v with_o s._n paul_n not_o to_o refuse_v the_o grace_n which_o he_o bestow_v upon_o we_o nor_o to_o be_v offend_v with_o this_o joyful_a doctrine_n as_o many_o be_v and_o therefore_o as_o our_o duty_n be_v for_o our_o part_n to_o set_v it_o abroad_o so_o our_o counsel_n be_v no_o less_o to_o every_o studious_a reader_n thereof_o to_o pray_v for_o grace_n right_o to_o understand_v that_o he_o read_v for_o else_o unless_o the_o special_a grace_n of_o christ_n do_v help_n hard_o it_o be_v to_o flesh_n and_o blood_n to_o comprehend_v this_o mystical_a doctrine_n of_o faith_n only_o so_o strange_a it_o be_v to_o carnal_a reason_n so_o dark_a to_o the_o world_n so_o many_o enemy_n it_o have_v that_o except_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n from_o above_o do_v reveal_v it_o learning_n can_v not_o reach_v it_o wisdom_n be_v offend_v nature_n be_v astonish_v devil_n do_v not_o know_v it_o man_n do_v persecute_v it_o brief_o as_o there_o be_v no_o way_n to_o life_n so_o easy_a so_o be_v there_o none_o so_o hard_o easie_n to_o who_o it_o be_v give_v from_o above_o hard_o to_o the_o carnal_a sense_n not_o yet_o inspire_v the_o ignorance_n whereof_o be_v the_o root_n of_o all_o error_n sect_n and_o division_n not_o only_o in_o all_o christendom_n but_o also_o in_o the_o whole_a world_n the_o jew_n think_v to_o be_v save_v by_o his_o moses_n law_n the_o turk_n by_o his_o alcoran_n the_o philosopher_n by_o his_o moral_a virtue_n beside_o these_o come_v a_o other_o sort_n of_o people_n not_o so_o ill_a as_o the_o jew_n nor_o so_o heathen_a as_o the_o philosopher_n but_o have_v some_o part_n of_o both_o which_o refuse_v not_o utter_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n but_o with_o christ_n do_v join_v partly_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n partly_o the_o moral_a and_o natural_a discipline_n of_o philosophy_n and_o partly_o their_o own_o ceremony_n and_o tradition_n to_o make_v a_o perfect_a way_n to_o heaven_n and_o these_o here_o in_o this_o commentary_n be_v call_v papist_n of_o the_o pope_n their_o author_n be_v divide_v within_o themselves_o more_o than_o into_o a_o hundred_o diverse_a sect_n order_n and_o profession_n of_o cardinal_n friar_n monk_n nun_n priest_n heremites_n and_o other_o votary_n all_o which_o seem_v to_o springe_n up_o of_o no_o other_o cause_n but_o only_o upon_o ignorance_n of_o this_o doctrine_n and_o no_o marvel_n for_o take_v away_o this_o doctrine_n of_o justification_n by_o faith_n only_o in_o christ_n and_o leave_v a_o man_n to_o his_o own_o invention_n what_o end_n will_v there_o be_v of_o new_a device_n such_o a_o perilous_a thing_n be_v it_o to_o err_v in_o the_o first_o foundation_n whereupon_o the_o high_a you_o build_v the_o great_a be_v the_o fall_n and_o yet_o such_o bvilder_n be_v not_o without_o their_o prop_n to_o hold_v up_o their_o workmanship_n of_o work_n against_o this_o doctrine_n of_o justify_v faith_n pretend_v for_o their_o defence_n the_o testimony_n of_o s._n james_n where_o he_o seem_v to_o attribute_v justification_n to_o work_n and_o not_o to_o faith_n only_o touch_v which_o matter_n of_o justification_n for_o as_o much_o as_o in_o the_o sequel_n of_o this_o treatise_n the_o author_n have_v discourse_v upon_o the_o same_o at_o large_a it_o shall_v not_o be_v much_o needful_a to_o use_v many_o word_n at_o this_o present_a this_o brief_o may_v suffice_v by_o way_n of_o preface_n in_o a_o word_n or_o two_o to_o advertise_v the_o christian_n reader_n who_o so_o take_v in_o hand_n with_o profit_n and_o judgement_n to_o read_v this_o book_n that_o in_o he_o two_o thing_n be_v special_o to_o be_v require_v first_o to_o read_v it_o whole_o together_o and_o not_o by_o piece_n and_o part_n here_o and_o there_o but_o to_o take_v it_o in_o order_n as_o it_o lie_v confer_v one_o place_n with_o a_o other_o whereby_o to_o understand_v the_o better_a the_o right_a meaning_n of_o the_o writer_n how_o and_o in_o what_o sense_n he_o exclude_v good_a work_n and_o how_o not_o how_o he_o neglect_v the_o law_n and_o how_o he_o magnify_v the_o law_n for_o as_o in_o case_n of_o justify_v before_o god_n the_o free_a promise_n of_o the_o gospel_n admit_v no_o condition_n but_o faith_n only_o in_o christ_n jesus_n so_o in_o case_n of_o dutiful_a obedience_n luther_n here_o exclude_v no_o good_a work_n but_o rather_o exhort_v thereunto_o and_o that_o in_o many_o place_n thus_o time_n and_o case_n discret_o must_v be_v distinct_a the_o second_o thing_n to_o be_v require_v be_v that_o in_o read_v hereof_o he_o that_o seek_v to_o take_v fruit_n hereby_o do_v bring_v such_o a_o mind_n with_o he_o to_o the_o read_n as_o the_o author_n himself_o do_v to_o the_o preach_v thereof_o that_o be_v he_o have_v need_n to_o have_v his_o sense_n exercise_v somewhat_o in_o such_o spiritual_a conflict_n and_o to_o be_v well_o humble_v before_o with_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n and_o inward_a repentance_n or_o else_o he_o shall_v hardly_o conceive_v the_o excellent_a sweetness_n either_o of_o this_o writer_n or_o any_o other_o for_o albeit_o most_o true_a it_o be_v that_o no_o great_a comfort_n to_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n can_v be_v find_v in_o any_o book_n next_o to_o the_o holy_a scripture_n then_o in_o this_o commentary_n of_o m._n luther_n so_o this_o comfort_n have_v little_a place_n but_o only_o where_o the_o conscience_n be_v in_o heaviness_n have_v need_n of_o the_o physicians_n hand_n the_o other_o who_o feel_v themselves_o whole_a &_o be_v not_o touch_v in_o soul_n with_o any_o sorrow_n as_o they_o little_a care_n for_o these_o book_n so_o have_v they_o little_a understand_v of_o this_o doctrine_n when_o they_o read_v it_o and_o this_o be_v the_o cause_n in_o my_o mind_n why_o the_o pope_n &_o his_o papist_n
judgement_n of_o all_o kind_n of_o doctrine_n and_o trade_n of_o life_n it_o approve_v &_o establish_v civil_a government_n household_n government_n and_o all_o kind_n of_o life_n that_o be_v ordain_v and_o appoint_v of_o god_n it_o root_v up_o all_o doctrine_n of_o error_n sedition_n confusion_n and_o such_o like_a and_o it_o put_v away_o the_o fear_n of_o sin_n and_o death_n and_o to_o be_v short_a it_o discover_v all_o subtle_a slight_n and_o work_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o open_v the_o benefit_n and_o love_n of_o god_n towards_o we_o in_o christ_n what_o with_o a_o mischief_n mean_v the_o world_n to_o hate_v this_o word_n this_o glad_a tiding_n of_o everlasting_a comfort_n grace_n salvation_n and_o eternal_a life_n so_o bitter_o and_o to_o persecute_v it_o with_o such_o hellish_a outrage_n paul_n before_o call_v this_o present_a world_n evil_a and_o wicked_a that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o devil_n kingdom_n for_o else_o it_o will_v acknowledge_v the_o benefit_n and_o mercy_n of_o god_n 1.9.10_o but_o forasmuch_o as_o it_o be_v under_o the_o dominion_n of_o the_o devil_n it_o do_v therefore_o careless_o and_o desperate_o despise_v &_o persecute_v these_o thing_n love_v darkness_n error_n and_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o devil_n more_o than_o the_o light_n truth_n &_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n and_o this_o it_o do_v not_o through_o ignorance_n or_o error_n but_o through_o the_o malice_n of_o the_o devil_n which_o thing_n hereby_o may_v sufficient_o appear_v in_o that_o christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n by_o give_v himself_o to_o death_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o all_o man_n have_v gain_v nothing_o else_o of_o this_o froward_a and_o forlorn_a world_n 1.5_o but_o that_o for_o this_o his_o inestimable_a benefit_n it_o blaspheme_v he_o and_o persecute_v his_o most_o healthful_a word_n and_o fain_o will_v yet_o still_o nail_v he_o to_o the_o cross_n if_o it_o can_v therefore_o not_o only_o the_o world_n dwell_v in_o darkness_n but_o it_o be_v darkness_n itself_o as_o it_o be_v write_v in_o the_o first_o of_o john_n paul_n therefore_o amplify_v these_o word_n from_o christ_n who_o have_v call_v you_o as_o though_o he_o will_v say_v my_o preach_n be_v not_o of_o the_o hard_a law_n of_o moses_n neither_o teach_v i_o that_o you_o shall_v be_v bondslave_n under_o the_o yoke_n but_o i_o preach_v the_o only_a doctrine_n of_o grace_n and_o freedom_n from_o the_o law_n sin_n death_n the_o devil_n and_o damnation_n that_o be_v to_o say_v that_o christ_n have_v merciful_o call_v you_o in_o grace_n that_o you_o shall_v be_v freeman_n under_o christ_n and_o not_o bondman_n under_o moses_n who_o disciple_n you_o be_v now_o become_v again_o by_o mean_n of_o your_o false_a apostle_n who_o by_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n call_v you_o not_o unto_o grace_n but_o unto_o wrath_n to_o the_o hate_v of_o god_n to_o sin_n and_o death_n christ_n but_o christ_n calling_n bring_v grace_n and_o save_a health_n for_o they_o that_o be_v call_v by_o he_o in_o stead_n of_o the_o law_n that_o work_v sorrow_n do_v gain_v the_o glad_a tiding_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o be_v translate_v out_o of_o god_n wrath_n into_o his_o favour_n out_o of_o sin_n into_o righteousness_n and_o out_o of_o death_n into_o life_n and_o will_v you_o suffer_v yourselves_o to_o be_v carry_v yea_o and_o that_o so_o soon_o and_o so_o easy_o a_o other_o way_n from_o such_o a_o live_a fountain_n full_a of_o grace_n and_o and_o life_n now_o if_o moses_n call_v man_n to_o god_n wrath_n and_o to_o sin_n by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n whither_o shall_v the_o pope_n call_v man_n by_o his_o own_o tradition_n the_o other_o sense_n that_o the_o father_n call_v in_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n be_v also_o good_a but_o the_o former_a sense_n concern_v christ_n serve_v more_o fit_o for_o the_o comfort_v of_o afflict_a conscience_n verse_n 6_o unto_o a_o other_o gospel_n here_o we_o may_v learn_v to_o espy_v the_o crafty_a sleight_n and_o subtlety_n of_o the_o devil_n no_o heretic_n come_v under_o the_o title_n of_o error_n and_o of_o the_o devil_n devil_n neither_o do_v the_o devil_n himself_o come_v as_o a_o devil_n in_o his_o own_o likeness_n especial_o that_o white_a devil_n which_o we_o speak_v of_o before_o yea_o even_o the_o black_a devil_n which_o force_v man_n to_o manifest_a wickedness_n make_v a_o cloak_n for_o they_o to_o cover_v that_o sin_n which_o they_o commit_v or_o purpose_n to_o commit_v the_o murderer_n in_o his_o rage_n see_v not_o that_o murder_n be_v so_o great_a and_o horrible_a a_o sin_n as_o it_o be_v in_o deed_n for_o that_o he_o have_v a_o cloak_n to_o cover_v the_o same_o whoremaster_n thief_n covetous_a person_n drunkard_n and_o such_o other_o have_v wherewith_o to_o flatter_v themselves_o and_o cover_v their_o sin_n devil_n so_o the_o black_a devil_n also_o come_v out_o disguise_v and_o counterfeit_v in_o all_o his_o work_n and_o device_n but_o in_o spiritual_a matter_n where_o satan_n come_v forth_o not_o black_a but_o white_a in_o the_o likeness_n of_o a_o angel_n or_o of_o god_n himself_o light_n there_o he_o pass_v himself_o with_o most_o crafty_a dissimulation_n and_o wonderful_a sleight_n and_o be_v wont_a to_o set_v forth_o to_o sale_n his_o most_o deadly_a poison_n for_o the_o doctrine_n of_o grace_n for_o the_o word_n of_o god_n for_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n for_o this_o cause_n paul_n call_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o false_a apostle_n satan_n minister_n a_o gospel_n also_o say_v unto_o a_o other_o gospel_n but_o in_o derision_n as_o though_o he_o will_v say_v you_o galatian_n have_v now_o other_o evangelist_n and_o a_o other_o gospel_n my_o gospel_n be_v now_o despise_v of_o you_o it_o be_v now_o no_o more_o in_o estimation_n among_o you_o hereby_o it_o may_v easy_o be_v gather_v that_o these_o false_a apostle_n have_v condemn_v the_o gospel_n of_o paul_n among_o the_o galatian_n 15.5_o say_v paul_n in_o deed_n have_v begin_v well_o but_o to_o have_v begin_v well_o it_o be_v not_o enough_o for_o there_o remain_v yet_o many_o high_a matter_n like_a as_o they_o say_v in_o the_o .15_o of_o the_o act_n it_o be_v not_o enough_o for_o you_o to_o believe_v in_o christ_n or_o to_o be_v baptize_v but_o it_o behove_v also_o that_o you_o be_v circumcise_v for_o except_o you_o be_v circumcise_v after_o the_o la_o of_o moses_n you_o can_v not_o be_v save_v this_o be_v asmuch_o to_o say_v as_o christ_n be_v a_o good_a workman_n which_o have_v in_o deed_n begin_v a_o building_n but_o he_o have_v not_o finish_v it_o for_o this_o must_v moses_n do_v out_o so_o at_o this_o day_n when_o the_o fantastical_a anabaptist_n and_o other_o can_v not_o manifest_o condemn_v we_o they_o say_v these_o lutheran_n have_v the_o spirit_n of_o fearfulness_n they_o dare_v not_o frank_o and_o free_o profess_v the_o truth_n and_o go_v thorough_a with_o it_o in_o deed_n they_o have_v lay_v a_o foundation_n that_o be_v to_o say_v they_o have_v well_o teach_v faith_n in_o christ_n but_o the_o beginning_n middle_a and_o end_n must_v be_v join_v together_o to_o bring_v this_o to_o pass_v god_n have_v not_o give_v it_o unto_o they_o but_o have_v leave_v it_o unto_o we_o so_o these_o perverse_a and_o devilish_a spirit_n set_v out_o and_o advance_v their_o own_o wicked_a preach_n call_v they_o the_o word_n of_o god_n minister_n and_o so_o deceive_v many_o under_o the_o colour_n of_o god_n name_n for_o the_o devil_n will_v not_o be_v ugly_a and_o black_a in_o his_o minister_n but_o fair_a and_o white_a and_o to_o the_o end_n he_o may_v appear_v to_o be_v such_o a_o one_o he_o set_v out_o and_o deck_v all_o his_o word_n and_o work_n with_o the_o colour_n of_o truth_n and_o with_o the_o name_n of_o god._n german_n hereof_o be_v spring_v that_o common_a proverb_n among_o the_o german_n in_o god_n name_n begin_v all_o mischief_n wherefore_o let_v we_o learn_v that_o this_o be_v a_o special_a point_n of_o the_o devil_n cunning_a that_o if_o he_o can_v not_o hurt_v by_o persecute_v and_o destroy_v left_a he_o do_v it_o under_o a_o colour_n of_o correct_v and_o build_v up_o so_o now_o a_o day_n he_o persecute_v we_o with_o force_n and_o sword_n that_o when_o we_o be_v once_o take_v away_o and_o dispatch_v he_o may_v not_o only_o deface_v the_o gospel_n but_o utter_o overthrow_v it_o but_o hitherto_o he_o have_v prevail_v nothing_o for_o he_o have_v slay_v many_o who_o have_v constant_o confess_v this_o our_o doctrine_n to_o be_v holy_a and_o heavenly_a through_o who_o blood_n the_o church_n be_v not_o destroy_v but_o wattre_v forasmuch_o therefore_o as_o he_o can_v prevail_v nothing_o that_o way_n he_o stir_v up_o wicked_a spirit_n and_o ungodly_a teacher_n which_o at_o the_o first_o allow_v our_o doctrine_n and_o teach_v the_o same_o with_o a_o common_a consent_n together_o with_o
and_o pervert_v by_o the_o wicked_a doctrine_n of_o the_o sectary_n they_o show_v themselves_o more_o bitter_a enemy_n to_o our_o doctrine_n &_o our_o name_n then_o any_o other_o i_o do_v much_o and_o often_o marvel_v whereupon_o they_o shall_v conceive_v such_o a_o deadly_a hatred_n against_o we_o who_o they_o before_o so_o dear_o and_o so_o tender_o love_v for_o we_o offend_v they_o not_o in_o any_o thing_n nor_o give_v they_o any_o occasion_n to_o hate_v we_o yea_o they_o be_v constrain_v to_o confess_v that_o we_o desire_v nothing_o more_o than_o that_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n may_v be_v advance_v the_o benefit_n of_o christ_n true_o know_v and_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n pure_o teach_v which_o god_n have_v now_o again_o in_o these_o late_a day_n reveil_v by_o we_o unto_o this_o unthankful_a world_n which_o thing_n shall_v rather_o provoke_v they_o to_o love_v we_o then_o to_o hate_v we_o i_o marvel_v therefore_o not_o without_o cause_n whereof_o this_o change_n come_v very_o there_o be_v no_o other_o cause_n but_o that_o they_o have_v get_v unto_o themselves_o new_a master_n &_o hearken_v to_o new_a teacher_n who_o poison_n have_v so_o infect_v they_o that_o now_o of_o very_a friend_n they_o be_v become_v our_o mortal_a enemy_n apostle_n and_o i_o see_v the_o condition_n of_o the_o apostle_n &_o all_o other_o faithful_a minister_n to_o be_v such_o that_o their_o disciple_n and_o hearer_n be_v once_o infect_v with_o the_o error_n of_o the_o false_a apostle_n and_o heretic_n have_v &_o do_v set_v themselves_o against_o they_o and_o become_v their_o enemy_n there_o be_v very_o few_o amongst_o the_o galatian_n which_o continue_v in_o the_o sound_a doctrine_n of_o the_o apostle_n all_o the_o rest_n be_v seduce_v by_o the_o false_a apostle_n do_v not_o acknowledge_v paul_n for_o their_o pastor_n and_o teacher_n any_o more_o yea_o there_o be_v nothing_o more_o odious_a unto_o they_o then_o the_o name_n and_o doctrine_n of_o paul_n and_o i_o fear_v i_o that_o this_o epistle_n bring_v very_o few_o of_o they_o back_o again_o from_o their_o error_n if_o the_o like_a case_n shall_v happen_v unto_o we_o that_o be_v to_o say_v if_o in_o our_o absence_n our_o church_n shall_v be_v seduce_v by_o fantastical_a head_n &_o we_o shall_v write_v hither_o not_o one_o or_o two_o but_o many_o epistle_n we_o shall_v prevail_v little_a or_o nothing_o at_o all_o our_o man_n a_o few_o only_o except_v of_o the_o strong_a sort_n will_v use_v themselves_o no_o otherwise_o towards_o we_o than_o they_o do_v at_o this_o day_n which_o be_v seduce_v by_o the_o sectary_n who_o will_v soon_o worship_v the_o pope_n than_o they_o will_v obey_v our_o admonition_n or_o approve_v our_o doctrine_n no_o man_n shall_v persuade_v they_o that_o they_o reject_v christ_n do_v return_v again_o to_o weak_a and_o beggarly_a element_n &_o to_o those_o which_o by_o nature_n be_v no_o gods._n they_o can_v abide_v nothing_o less_o then_o to_o hear_v that_o their_o teacher_n by_o who_o they_o be_v seduce_v be_v overthrower_n of_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n and_o troubler_n of_o man_n conscience_n the_o lutheran_n lie_v they_o be_v not_o only_o wise_a they_o alone_o do_v not_o preach_v christ_n they_o alone_o have_v not_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o gift_n of_o prophecy_n and_o the_o true_a understanding_n of_o the_o scripture_n revelation_n our_o teacher_n be_v in_o nothing_o inferior_a unto_o they_o yea_o in_o many_o thing_n they_o excel_v they_o because_o they_o follow_v the_o spirit_n and_o teach_v spiritual_a thing_n contrariwise_o they_o never_o yet_o taste_v what_o true_a divinity_n mean_v but_o stick_v in_o the_o letter_n and_o therefore_o they_o teach_v nothing_o but_o the_o catechism_n faith_n and_o charity_n etc_n etc_n wherefore_o easy_a like_v as_o to_o fall_v in_o faith_n be_v a_o easy_a matter_n as_o i_o be_o wont_a to_o say_v so_o be_v it_o most_o perilous_a to_o wit_n even_o from_o the_o high_a heaven_n into_o the_o deep_a pit_n of_o hell_n it_o be_v not_o such_o as_o proper_o follow_v the_o nature_n of_o man_n as_o murder_v adultery_n and_o such_o like_a but_o devilish_a &_o the_o proper_a work_n of_o the_o devil_n for_o they_o which_o so_o fall_v can_v not_o be_v easy_o recover_v again_o but_o most_o common_o they_o continue_v perverse_a &_o obstinate_a in_o their_o error_n therefore_o the_o late_a end_n of_o those_o man_n be_v worse_o than_o the_o beginning_n as_o our_o saviour_n christ_n witness_v when_o he_o say_v the_o unclean_a spirit_n be_v cast_v out_o of_o his_o house_n when_o he_o return_v he_o enter_v in_o again_o not_o alone_o but_o take_v unto_o he_o seven_o spirit_n worse_o than_o himself_o and_o there_o dwell_v etc_n etc_n paul_n therefore_o perceave_v through_o the_o revelation_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o it_o be_v to_o be_v fear_v lest_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o galatian_n who_o of_o a_o godly_a zeal_n he_o have_v call_v foolish_a and_o bewitch_v etc_n etc_n shall_v rather_o by_o this_o sharp_a chide_n be_v more_o stir_v up_o against_o he_o then_o amend_v especial_o since_o he_o now_o know_v that_o the_o false_a apostle_n be_v among_o they_o who_o will_v expound_v this_o sharp_a chide_n which_o proceed_v from_o a_o fatherly_a affection_n to_o the_o worst_a and_o will_v cry_v out_o now_o paul_n which_o some_o of_o you_o so_o great_o praise_v show_v what_o he_o be_v and_o with_o what_o spirit_n he_o be_v lead_v when_o he_o be_v with_o you_o he_o will_v seem_v to_o be_v unto_o you_o a_o father_n but_o his_o letter_n show_v in_o his_o absence_n that_o he_o be_v a_o tyrant_n etc_n etc_n therefore_o he_o be_v so_o trouble_v through_o a_o godly_a care_n &_o fatherly_a affection_n that_o he_o can_v not_o well_o tell_v how_o and_o what_o to_o write_v to_o they_o for_o it_o be_v a_o dangerous_a thing_n for_o a_o man_n to_o defend_v his_o cause_n with_o those_o which_o be_v absent_a and_o have_v now_o begin_v to_o hate_v he_o who_o also_o be_v persuade_v by_o other_o that_o his_o cause_n be_v not_o good_a therefore_o be_v in_o great_a perplexity_n he_o say_v a_o little_a after_o 4.20_o i_o be_o trouble_v and_o at_o my_o wit_n end_n for_o your_o cause_n that_o be_v i_o know_v not_o what_o to_o do_v or_o how_o to_o deal_v with_o you_o verse_n 12._o be_v you_o as_o i_o be_o for_o i_o be_o as_o you_o be_v these_o word_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v not_o of_o doctrine_n but_o of_o affection_n therefore_o the_o meaning_n be_v not_o be_v you_o as_o i_o be_o that_o be_v to_o say_v chide_n think_v of_o doctrine_n as_o i_o do_v but_o bear_v such_o a_o affection_n towards_o i_o as_o i_o do_v towards_o you_o as_o though_o he_o will_v say_v perhaps_o i_o have_v too_o sharp_o chide_v you_o but_o pardon_v this_o my_o sharpness_n and_o judge_v not_o my_o heart_n by_o my_o word_n but_o my_o word_n by_o the_o affection_n of_o my_o heart_n my_o word_n seem_v rough_a and_o my_o chastisement_n sharp_a but_o my_o heart_n be_v love_v and_o fatherly_a therefore_o oh_o my_o galatian_n take_v this_o my_o chide_n with_o such_o a_o mind_n as_o i_o bear_v towards_o you_o for_o the_o matter_n require_v that_o i_o shall_v show_v myself_o so_o sharp_a and_o severe_a towards_o you_o even_o so_o may_v we_o also_o say_v of_o ourselves_o our_o correction_n be_v severe_a and_o our_o manner_n of_o write_v sharp_a and_o vehement_a but_o certain_o there_o be_v no_o bitterness_n in_o our_o heart_n no_o envy_n no_o desire_n of_o revenge_n against_o our_o adversary_n but_o there_o be_v in_o we_o a_o godly_a carefulness_n and_o sorrow_n of_o spirit_n we_o do_v not_o so_o hate_v the_o pope_n and_o other_o erroneous_a spirit_n that_o we_o wish_v any_o evil_a unto_o they_o or_o desire_v their_o destruction_n but_o rather_o we_o desire_v that_o they_o may_v return_v again_o to_o the_o right_a way_n and_o be_v save_v together_o with_o us._n master_n the_o schoolmaster_n chastise_v his_o scholar_n not_o to_o hurt_v he_o but_o to_o reform_v he_o the_o rod_n be_v sharp_a but_o correction_n be_v necessary_a for_o the_o child_n and_o the_o heart_n of_o he_o that_o correct_v love_v and_o friendly_a so_o the_o father_n chastise_v his_o son_n father_n not_o to_o destroy_v he_o but_o to_o reform_v &_o amend_v he_o profitable_a stripe_n be_v sharp_a and_o grevous_a to_o the_o child_n but_o the_o father_n heart_n be_v love_v and_o kind_a and_o unless_o he_o love_v his_o child_n he_o will_v not_o chastise_v he_o but_o cast_v he_o of_o despair_n of_o his_o welfare_n and_o suffer_v he_o to_o perish_v this_o correction_n therefore_o which_o he_o give_v to_o his_o child_n be_v a_o token_n of_o a_o fatherly_a affection_n and_o be_v profitable_a for_o the_o child_n even_o so_o oh_o my_o galatian_n think_v you_o likewise_o of_o my_o deal_n towards_o you_o
the_o godly_a beforehand_o that_o they_o be_v not_o offend_v with_o those_o persecution_n sect_n and_o offence_n say_v but_o as_o then_o he_o that_o be_v bear_v after_o the_o flesh_n etc_n etc_n as_o if_o he_o will_v say_v enemy_n if_o we_o be_v the_o child_n of_o the_o promise_n and_o bear_v after_o the_o spirit_n we_o must_v sure_o look_v to_o be_v persecute_v of_o our_o brother_n which_o be_v bear_v after_o the_o flesh_n that_o be_v to_o say_v not_o only_o our_o enemy_n which_o be_v manifest_o wicked_a shall_v persecute_v we_o but_o also_o such_o as_o at_o the_o first_o be_v our_o dear_a friend_n with_o who_o we_o be_v familiar_o conversant_a in_o one_o house_n which_o receive_v from_o we_o the_o true_a doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n shall_v become_v our_o deadly_a enemy_n 41.9_o and_o persecute_v we_o extreme_o for_o they_o be_v brethren_n after_o the_o flesh_n and_o must_v persecute_v their_o brother_n which_o be_v bear_v after_o the_o spirit_n so_o christ_n in_o the_o .41_o psalm_n complain_v of_o judas_n the_o man_n of_o my_o peace_n who_o i_o trust_v which_o do_v eat_v of_o my_o bread_n have_v lift_v up_o the_o heel_n against_o i_o but_o this_o be_v our_o consolation_n that_o we_o have_v not_o give_v any_o occasion_n to_o our_o ismaelite_n to_o persecute_v we_o the_o papist_n persecute_v we_o because_o we_o teach_v the_o pure_a and_o sincere_a doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o if_o we_o will_v forsake_v they_o will_v persecute_v we_o no_o more_o persecution_n moreover_o if_o we_o will_v approve_v the_o pernicious_a heresy_n of_o the_o sectary_n they_o will_v praise_v we_o but_o because_o we_o detest_v and_o abhor_v the_o impiety_n both_o of_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o therefore_o do_v they_o so_o spiteful_o hate_v and_o so_o cruel_o persecute_v us._n but_o not_o only_a paul_n as_o i_o have_v say_v arm_v we_o against_o such_o persecution_n and_o offence_n 15.19_o but_o christ_n himself_o also_o most_o sweet_o comfort_v we_o in_o the_o .15_o of_o john_n say_v if_o you_o be_v of_o the_o world_n the_o world_n will_v love_v you_o but_o because_o you_o be_v not_o of_o the_o world_n but_o i_o have_v choose_v you_o out_o of_o the_o world_n therefore_o the_o world_n hate_v you_o as_o if_o he_o will_v say_v i_o be_o the_o cause_n of_o all_o these_o persecution_n which_o you_o endure_v and_o if_o you_o be_v kill_v it_o be_v i_o for_o who_o sake_n you_o be_v kill_v for_o if_o you_o do_v not_o preach_v my_o word_n and_o confess_v i_o the_o world_n will_v not_o persecute_v you_o but_o it_o go_v well_o with_o you_o 15.20_o for_o the_o servant_n be_v not_o great_a than_o his_o master_n if_o they_o have_v persecute_v i_o they_o will_v also_o persecute_v you_o for_o my_o name_n sake_n by_o these_o word_n christ_n lay_v all_o the_o fault_n upon_o himself_o 16.33_o and_o deliver_v we_o from_o all_o fear_n as_o if_o he_o will_v say_v you_o be_v not_o the_o cause_n why_o the_o world_n hate_v &_o persecute_v you_o but_o my_o name_n which_o you_o preach_v and_o confess_v be_v the_o cause_n thereof_o but_o be_v of_o good_a comfort_n i_o have_v overcome_v the_o world_n this_o comfort_n uphold_v we_o so_o that_o we_o doubt_v nothing_o but_o that_o christ_n be_v strong_a enough_o not_o only_o to_o bear_v but_o also_o to_o vanquish_v all_o the_o cruelty_n of_o tyrant_n and_o the_o subtle_a sleight_n of_o heretic_n and_o this_o he_o have_v declare_v in_o show_v forth_o his_o power_n against_o the_o jew_n and_o roman_n who_o tyranny_n and_o persecution_n he_o suffer_v for_o a_o time_n he_o he_o also_o suffer_v the_o subtlety_n and_o crafty_a practice_n of_o heretic_n but_o in_o time_n and_o place_n he_o overthrow_v they_o all_o and_o remain_v king_n and_o conqueror_n let_v the_o papist_n then_o rage_v as_o much_o as_o they_o will_v let_v the_o sectary_n slander_v and_o corrupt_v the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n as_o much_o as_o they_o can_v notwithstanding_o christ_n shall_v reign_v eternal_o and_o his_o word_n shall_v stand_v for_o ever_o when_o all_o his_o enemy_n shall_v be_v bring_v to_o nought_o moreover_o this_o be_v a_o singular_a consolation_n that_o the_o persecution_n of_o ishmael_n against_o isaac_n shall_v not_o always_o continue_v but_o shall_v endure_v for_o a_o little_a while_n and_o when_o that_o be_v end_v the_o sentence_n shall_v be_v pronounce_v as_o follow_v verse_n 30._o but_o what_o say_v the_o scripture_n 2d_o cast_v out_o the_o servant_n and_o her_o son_n for_o the_o son_n of_o the_o servant_n shall_v not_o be_v heir_n with_o the_o son_n of_o the_o freewoman_n this_o word_n of_o sara_n be_v very_o grievous_a to_o abraham_n and_o no_o doubt_n when_o he_o hear_v this_o sentence_n his_o fatherly_a bowel_n be_v move_v with_o compassion_n towards_o his_o son_n ishmael_n for_o he_o be_v bear_v of_o his_o flesh_n and_o this_o the_o scripture_n plain_o witness_v genes_n 21._o when_o it_o say_v and_o this_o thing_n be_v very_o grievous_a in_o abraham_n sight_n 21.11_o because_o of_o his_o son_n 21.12_o but_o god_n confirm_v the_o sentence_n which_o sara_n pronounce_v say_v to_o abraham_n let_v it_o not_o be_v grievous_a in_o thy_o sight_n for_o the_o child_n and_o for_o thy_o bondwoman_n in_o all_o that_o sara_n shall_v say_v unto_o thou_o hear_v her_o voice_n for_o in_o isaac_n shall_v thy_o seed_n be_v call_v etc_n the_o ismaelite_n hear_v in_o this_o place_n the_o sentence_n pronounce_v against_o they_o which_o overthrow_v the_o jew_n grecian_n roman_n and_o all_o such_o other_o as_o persecute_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n the_o self_n same_o sentence_n also_o shall_v overthrow_v the_o papist_n and_o as_o many_o as_o trust_v in_o their_o own_o work_n which_o at_o this_o day_n boast_v themselves_o to_o be_v the_o people_n of_o god_n and_o the_o church_n other_o which_o also_o trust_v that_o they_o shall_v sure_o receive_v the_o inheritance_n and_o judge_v we_o which_o rest_n upon_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n not_o only_o to_o be_v barren_a and_o forsake_a but_o also_o heretic_n cast_v out_o of_o the_o church_n and_o that_o it_o be_v impossible_a that_o we_o shall_v be_v son_n and_o heir_n but_o god_n overthrow_v their_o judgement_n and_o pronounce_v this_o sentence_n against_o they_o that_o because_o they_o be_v the_o child_n of_o the_o bondwoman_n and_o persecute_v the_o child_n of_o the_o freewoman_n husbandman_n therefore_o they_o shall_v be_v cast_v out_o of_o the_o house_n and_o shall_v have_v no_o inheritance_n with_o the_o child_n of_o promise_n to_o who_o only_o the_o inheritance_n belong_v because_o they_o be_v the_o child_n of_o the_o freewoman_n this_o sentence_n be_v ratify_v and_o can_v never_o be_v revoke_v wherefore_o it_o shall_v assure_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o our_o ismaelite_n shall_v not_o only_o lose_v the_o ecclesiastical_a and_o politic_a government_n which_o now_o they_o have_v but_o also_o everlasting_a life_n for_o the_o scripture_n have_v foretell_v that_o the_o child_n of_o the_o bondwoman_n shall_v be_v cast_v out_o of_o the_o house_n that_o be_v to_o say_v out_o of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o grace_n for_o they_o can_v not_o be_v heir_n together_o with_o the_o child_n of_o the_o freewoman_n now_o here_o be_v to_o be_v note_v that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n call_v the_o people_n of_o the_o law_n and_o work_n as_o it_o be_v in_o contempt_n the_o child_n of_o the_o bondwoman_n as_o if_o he_o say_v why_o do_v you_o vaunt_v of_o the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o law_n and_o work_n and_o why_o do_v you_o glory_v that_o you_o be_v the_o people_n and_o child_n of_o god_n for_o the_o same_o if_o you_o know_v not_o of_o who_o you_o be_v bear_v i_o will_v tell_v you_o you_o be_v bear_v bondservant_n of_o a_o bondwoman_n and_o what_o servant_n the_o bondservant_n of_o the_o law_n law_n and_o consequent_o of_o sin_n of_o death_n and_o of_o everlasting_a damnation_n now_o a_o servant_n be_v no_o inheritor_n but_o be_v cast_v out_o of_o the_o house_n wherefore_o the_o pope_n with_o all_o his_o kingdom_n and_o all_o other_o justiciary_n what_o outward_a appearance_n of_o holiness_n so_o ever_o they_o have_v which_o hope_v to_o obtain_v grace_n and_o salvation_n by_o the_o law_n 3.19_o be_v servant_n of_o that_o bondwoman_n and_o have_v no_o inheritance_n with_o the_o child_n of_o the_o freewoman_n i_o speak_v now_o not_o of_o the_o pope_n cardinal_n bishop_n &_o monk_n that_o be_v manifest_o wicked_a who_o have_v make_v their_o belly_n their_o god_n and_o have_v commit_v such_o horrible_a sin_n as_o i_o will_v not_o willing_o name_n but_o of_o the_o best_a of_o they_o such_o i_o mean_v as_o live_v holy_o and_o go_v about_o through_o great_a labour_n and_o travail_v by_o keep_v of_o their_o monkish_a order_n to_o pacify_v the_o wrath_n of_o god_n and_o to_o merit_v remission_n of_o their_o sin_n and_o
for_o i_o in_o heaven_n so_o both_o these_o say_n be_v true_a that_o i_o be_o make_v righteous_a already_o by_o that_o righteousness_n which_o be_v begin_v in_o i_o and_o also_o i_o be_o raise_v up_o in_o the_o same_o hope_n against_o sin_n and_o wait_v for_o the_o full_a consummation_n of_o perfect_a righteousness_n in_o heaven_n these_o thing_n be_v not_o right_o understand_v but_o when_o they_o be_v put_v in_o practice_n what_o difference_n there_o be_v between_o faith_n and_o hope_n here_o rise_v a_o question_n what_o difference_n there_o be_v between_o faith_n and_o hope_n the_o sophister_n and_o schoolman_n have_v labour_v very_o much_o in_o this_o matter_n but_o they_o can_v never_o show_v any_o certainty_n yea_o to_o we_o which_o travel_n in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n with_o much_o diligence_n and_o also_o with_o more_o fullness_n and_o power_n of_o spirit_n be_v it_o speak_v without_o any_o brag_n it_o be_v hard_o to_o find_v any_o difference_n for_o there_o be_v so_o great_a affinity_n between_o faith_n and_o hope_n that_o the_o one_o can_v not_o be_v separate_a from_o the_o other_o notwithstanding_o there_o be_v a_o difference_n between_o they_o which_o be_v gather_v of_o their_o several_a office_n diversity_n of_o work_v and_o of_o their_o end_n first_o they_o differ_v in_o respect_n of_o their_o subject_n that_o be_v 25.20_o of_o the_o ground_n wherein_o they_o rest_v for_o faith_n rest_v in_o the_o understanding_n and_o hope_n rest_v in_o the_o will_n but_o in_o very_a deed_n they_o can_v not_o be_v separate_v the_o one_o have_v respect_n to_o the_o other_o as_o the_o two_o cherubin_n of_o the_o mercieseat_n which_o can_v not_o be_v divide_v second_o they_o differ_v in_o respect_n of_o their_o office_n that_o be_v office_n of_o their_o work_n for_o faith_n tell_v what_o be_v to_o be_v do_v it_o teach_v prescribe_v and_o direct_v and_o it_o be_v a_o knowledge_n hope_n be_v a_o exhortation_n which_o stir_v up_o the_o mind_n that_o it_o may_v be_v strong_a bold_a and_o courageous_a that_o it_o may_v suffer_v and_o endure_v adversity_n and_o in_o the_o midst_n thereof_o wait_v for_o better_a thing_n three_o they_o differ_v as_o touch_v their_o object_n that_o be_v object_n the_o special_a matter_n whereunto_o they_o look_v for_o faith_n have_v for_o her_o object_n the_o truth_n teach_v we_o to_o cleave_v sure_o thereto_o and_o look_v upon_o the_o word_n and_o promise_n of_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v promise_v hope_n have_v for_o her_o object_n the_o goodness_n of_o god_n and_o look_v upon_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v promise_v in_o the_o word_n that_o be_v upon_o such_o matter_n as_o faith_n teach_v we_o to_o be_v hope_v for_o four_o they_o differ_v in_o order_n 5.3.4.5_o for_o faith_n be_v the_o begin_n of_o life_n before_o all_o tribulation_n heb._n 11._o but_o hope_n come_v afterwards_o proceed_v of_o tribulation_n rom._n 5._o five_o they_o differ_v by_o the_o diversity_n of_o work_v work_v for_o faith_n be_v a_o teacher_n and_o a_o judge_n fight_v against_o error_n and_o heresy_n judge_v spirit_n &_o doctrine_n but_o hope_n be_v as_o it_o be_v the_o general_n or_o captain_n of_o the_o field_n fight_v against_o tribulation_n the_o cross_n impatiency_n heaviness_n of_o spirit_n weakness_n desperation_n and_o blasphemy_n and_o it_o wait_v for_o good_a thing_n even_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o all_o evil_n therefore_o when_o i_o be_o instruct_v by_o faith_n in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o lie_v hold_v of_o christ_n beleve_v in_o he_o with_o my_o whole_a heart_n then_o be_o i_o righteous_a by_o this_o knowledge_n when_o i_o be_o so_o justify_v by_o faith_n or_o by_o this_o knowledge_n by_o and_o by_o come_v the_o devil_n the_o father_n of_o lie_n and_o labour_v to_o extinguish_v my_o faith_n by_o wile_n and_o subtlety_n that_o be_v to_o say_v by_o lie_n error_n and_o heresy_n moreover_o because_o he_o be_v a_o murderer_n he_o go_v about_o also_o to_o oppress_v it_o by_o violence_n here_o hope_v wrastle_n lay_v hold_v on_o the_o thing_n reveal_v by_o faith_n and_o overcome_v the_o devil_n that_o war_v against_o faith_n and_o after_o this_o victory_n follow_v peace_n &_o joy_n in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n so_o that_o in_o very_a deed_n faith_n &_o hope_n can_v scarce_o be_v discern_v the_o one_o from_o the_o other_o &_o yet_o be_v there_o a_o certain_a difference_n between_o they_o and_o that_o it_o may_v be_v the_o better_a perceive_v i_o will_v set_v out_o the_o matter_n by_o a_o similitude_n in_o civil_a government_n prudence_n and_o fortitude_n do_v differ_v and_o yet_o these_o two_o virtue_n be_v so_o join_v together_o that_o they_o can_v not_o easy_o be_v sever_v now_o fortitude_n be_v a_o constancy_n of_o mind_n which_o be_v not_o discourage_v in_o adversity_n but_o endure_v valiant_o &_o wait_v for_o better_a thing_n but_o if_o fortitude_n be_v not_o guide_v by_o prudence_n it_o be_v but_o temerity_n and_o rashness_n policy_n on_o the_o other_o side_n if_o fortitude_n be_v not_o join_v with_o prudence_n that_o prudence_n be_v but_o vain_a and_o unprofitable_a therefore_o like_v as_o in_o policy_n prudence_n be_v but_o vain_a without_o fortitude_n even_o so_o in_o divinity_n faith_n without_o hope_n be_v nothing_o for_o hope_n endure_v adversity_n and_o be_v constant_a therein_o and_o in_o the_o end_n overcome_v all_o evil_n and_o on_o the_o other_o side_n like_a as_o fortitude_n without_o prudence_n be_v rashness_n even_o so_o hope_v without_o faith_n be_v a_o presumption_n in_o spirit_n and_o a_o tempt_a of_o god_n for_o it_o have_v no_o knowledge_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o the_o truth_n which_o faith_n teach_v and_o therefore_o it_o be_v but_o a_o blind_a rashness_n &_o arrogancy_n wherefore_o a_o godly_a man_n afore_o all_o thing_n must_v have_v a_o right_a understanding_n instruct_v by_o faith_n according_a to_o the_o which_o the_o mind_n may_v be_v guide_v in_o affliction_n that_o it_o may_v hope_v for_o those_o good_a thing_n which_o faith_n have_v reveal_v and_o teach_v to_o be_v short_a faith_n be_v conceive_v by_o teach_v for_o thereby_o the_o mind_n be_v instruct_v what_o the_o truth_n be_v hope_n be_v conceive_v by_o exhortation_n for_o by_o exhortation_n hope_n be_v stir_v up_o in_o affliction_n which_o confirm_v he_o that_o be_v already_o justify_v by_o faith_n that_o he_o be_v not_o overcome_v by_o adversity_n but_o that_o he_o may_v be_v able_a more_o strong_o to_o resist_v they_o notwithstanding_o if_o the_o spark_n of_o faith_n shall_v not_o geve_v light_n to_o the_o will_n it_o can_v not_o be_v persuade_v to_o lay_v hold_n upon_o hope_n we_o have_v faith_n then_o whereby_o we_o be_v teach_v understand_v and_o know_v the_o heavenly_a wisdom_n apprehend_v christ_n and_o continue_v in_o his_o grace_n but_o as_o soon_o as_o we_o lie_v hold_v upon_o christ_n by_o faith_n and_o confess_v he_o forthwith_o our_o enemy_n the_o world_n the_o flesh_n and_o the_o devil_n rise_v up_o against_o we_o all_o hate_v and_o persecute_v we_o most_o cruel_o both_o in_o body_n and_o spirit_n wherefore_o we_o thus_o beleve_v and_o justify_v by_o faith_n in_o spirit_n do_v wait_v for_o the_o hope_n of_o our_o righteousness_n and_o we_o wait_v through_o patience_n for_o we_o see_v &_o feel_v the_o flat_a contrary_n for_o the_o world_n with_o his_o prince_n the_o devil_n assail_v we_o mighty_o both_o within_o and_o without_o moreover_o sin_n yet_o still_o remain_v in_o we_o which_o drive_v we_o into_o heaviness_n notwithstanding_o we_o geve_v not_o over_o for_o all_o this_o but_o raise_v up_o our_o mind_n strong_o through_o faith_n which_o lighten_v teach_v &_o guide_v the_o same_o and_o thus_o we_o abide_v firm_a and_o constant_a and_o overcome_v all_o adversity_n through_o he_o which_o have_v love_v we_o until_o our_o righteousness_n which_o we_o believe_v and_o wait_v for_o be_v reveal_v by_o faith_n therefore_o we_o begin_v by_o hope_n we_o continue_v and_o by_o revelation_n we_o shall_v obtain_v the_o whole_a in_o the_o mean_a time_n while_o we_o live_v here_o because_o we_o believe_v we_o teach_v the_o word_n and_o publish_v the_o knowledge_n of_o christ_n unto_o other_o thus_o do_v we_o suffer_v persecution_n according_a to_o this_o text_n i_o believe_v and_o therefore_o do_v i_o speak_v 116.10_o and_o i_o be_v fore_o trouble_v with_o patience_n be_v strengthen_v and_o encourage_v through_o hope_n whereunto_o the_o scripture_n exhort_v we_o with_o most_o sweet_a and_o comfortable_a promise_n teach_v and_o reveal_v unto_o we_o by_o faith._n and_o thus_o do_v hope_n spring_v up_o &_o increase_v in_o we_o ronvere_n 15._o that_o through_o patience_n and_o comfort_n of_o the_o scripture_n we_o may_v have_v hope_n â—_o paul_n therefore_o not_o without_o cause_n join_v patience_n in_o tribulation_n and_o hope_v together_o in_o the_o .5_o and_o .8_o to_o the_o roman_n and_o in_o other_o place_n
and_o peace_n with_o they_o but_o also_o we_o offer_v ourselves_o to_o be_v their_o servant_n and_o to_o do_v for_o they_o what_o so_o ever_o we_o be_v able_a if_o not_o let_v they_o perish_v and_o be_v cast_v down_o into_o hell_n and_o not_o only_o they_o but_o even_o the_o whole_a world_n also_o so_o that_o god_n and_o his_o pure_a word_n do_v remain_v for_o as_o long_o as_o he_o remain_v life_n salvation_n and_o the_o faithful_a shall_v also_o remain_v paul_n therefore_o do_v well_o in_o curse_v those_o troubler_n of_o the_o galatian_n and_o in_o pronounce_v sentence_n against_o they_o to_o wit_n that_o they_o be_v accurse_v with_o all_o that_o they_o teach_v and_o do_v and_o in_o wish_v that_o they_o may_v be_v cut_v of_o especial_o that_o they_o may_v be_v root/rot_z out_o of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n that_o be_v that_o god_n shall_v not_o govern_v nor_o prosper_v their_o doctrine_n nor_o their_o do_n and_o this_o malediction_n proceed_v from_o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o peter_n also_o in_o the_o .8_o of_o the_o act_n curse_v simon_n the_o sorcerer_n thy_o money_n and_o thou_o perish_v together_o 20.21_o and_o the_o holy_a scripture_n oftentimes_o use_v curse_v against_o such_o troubler_n of_o man_n conscience_n and_o chief_o in_o the_o psalm_n 55.15_o as_o psal._n 55._o let_v death_n come_v upon_o they_o let_v they_o go_v abiron_n quick_a into_o the_o pit_n of_o corruption_n also_o let_v sinner_n be_v turn_v down_o into_o hell_n and_o all_o they_o that_o forget_v god._n hitherto_o paul_n have_v fortify_v the_o place_n of_o justification_n with_o strong_a and_o mighty_a argument_n moreover_o to_o the_o end_n he_o may_v omit_v nothing_o here_o and_o there_o he_o have_v intermingle_v chide_n praise_n exhortation_n threaten_n and_o such_o like_a in_o the_o end_n he_o add_v also_o his_o own_o example_n suffering_n namely_o that_o he_o suffer_v persecution_n for_o this_o doctrine_n thereby_o admonish_v all_o the_o faithful_a not_o to_o be_v offend_v nor_o dismay_v when_o they_o shall_v see_v such_o uprour_n sect_n and_o offence_n raise_v up_o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o gospel_n but_o rather_o to_o rejoice_v &_o be_v glad_a for_o the_o more_o the_o world_n rage_v against_o the_o gospel_n the_o more_o the_o gospel_n prosper_v and_o go_v happy_o forward_o this_o consolation_n ought_v at_o this_o day_n to_o encourage_v we_o for_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o the_o world_n hate_v &_o persecute_v we_o for_o none_o other_o cause_n but_o for_o that_o we_o profess_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n teacher_n it_o do_v not_o accuse_v we_o for_o theft_n murder_n whoredom_n and_o such_o like_a but_o it_o detest_v and_o abhor_v we_o because_o we_o teach_v christ_n faithful_o and_o pure_o and_o geve_v not_o over_o the_o defence_n of_o the_o truth_n therefore_o we_o may_v be_v out_o of_o all_o doubt_n that_o this_o our_o doctrine_n be_v holy_a and_o of_o god_n because_o the_o world_n hate_v it_o so_o bitter_o for_o otherwise_o there_o be_v no_o doctrine_n so_o wicked_a so_o foolish_a and_o pernicious_a which_o the_o world_n do_v not_o glad_o admit_v embrace_v and_o defend_v and_o moreover_o it_o reverent_o entertain_v cherish_v and_o flatter_v the_o professor_n thereof_o and_o do_v all_o that_o may_v be_v do_v for_o they_o only_o the_o true_a doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n life_n and_o salvation_n and_o the_o minister_n thereof_o it_o utter_o abhor_v and_o work_v all_o the_o spite_n that_o may_v be_v devise_v against_o they_o it_o be_v therefore_o a_o evident_a token_n that_o the_o world_n be_v so_o cruel_o bend_v against_o we_o for_o no_o other_o thing_n but_o only_o because_o it_o hate_v the_o word_n wherefore_o when_o our_o adversary_n charge_v we_o that_o there_o rise_v nothing_o of_o this_o doctrine_n but_o war_n sedition_n offence_n sect_n and_o other_o such_o infinite_a enormity_n let_v we_o answer_v bless_a be_v that_o day_n wherein_o we_o may_v see_v these_o thing_n objection_n but_o the_o whole_a world_n be_v in_o a_o uproar_n and_o well_o do_v for_o if_o the_o world_n be_v not_o so_o trouble_v if_o the_o devil_n do_v not_o rage_n and_o stir_v up_o such_o broil_n we_o shall_v not_o have_v the_o pure_a doctrine_n of_o of_o the_o gospel_n which_o can_v not_o be_v preach_v but_o these_o broil_n &_o tormoile_n must_v needs_o follow_v therefore_o that_o which_o you_o count_v to_o be_v a_o great_a evil_n we_o take_v to_o be_v a_o special_a happiness_n the_o doctrine_n of_o good_a work_n now_o follow_v exhortation_n and_o precept_n of_o life_n &_o good_a work_n for_o it_o be_v the_o custom_n of_o the_o apostle_n after_o they_o have_v teach_v faith_n life_n and_o in_o structed_a man_n conscience_n to_o add_v precept_n of_o good_a work_n whereby_o they_o exhort_v that_o faithful_a to_o exercise_v the_o duty_n of_o charity_n one_o towards_o a_o other_o and_o reason_n itself_o after_o a_o sort_n teach_v and_o understand_v this_o part_n of_o doctrine_n but_o as_o touch_v the_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n it_o know_v nothing_o at_o all_o thereof_o to_o the_o end_n therefore_o that_o it_o may_v appear_v that_o christian_a doctrine_n do_v not_o destroy_v good_a work_n or_o fight_v against_o civil_a ordinance_n the_o apostle_n also_o exhort_v we_o to_o exercise_v ourselves_o in_o good_a work_n and_o in_o a_o honest_a outward_a conversation_n and_o to_o keep_v charity_n and_o concord_n one_o with_o a_o other_o the_o world_n can_v not_o therefore_o just_o accuse_v the_o christian_n that_o they_o destroy_v good_a work_n that_o they_o be_v troubler_n of_o the_o public_a peace_n civil_a honesty_n etc_o etc_o for_o they_o teach_v good_a work_n and_o all_o other_o virtue_n better_o than_o all_o the_o philosopher_n &_o magistrate_n of_o the_o world_n because_o they_o adjoin_v faith_n with_o their_o do_n verse_n 13._o for_o brother_n you_o have_v be_v call_v unto_o liberty_n only_o use_v not_o your_o liberty_n as_o a_o occasion_n unto_o the_o flesh_n but_o by_o love_n serve_v one_o a_o other_o as_o if_o he_o will_v say_v you_o have_v now_o obtain_v liberty_n through_o christ_n that_o be_v to_o say_v you_o be_v far_o above_o all_o law_n as_o touch_v conscience_n and_o before_o god_n you_o be_v bless_v and_o save_v christ_n be_v your_o life_n 1.21_o therefore_o although_o the_o law_n sin_n and_o death_n trouble_v and_o terrify_v you_o yet_o can_v they_o not_o hurt_v you_o nor_o drive_v you_o to_o despair_v and_o this_o be_v your_o excellent_a and_o inestimable_a liberty_n now_o stand_v it_o you_o in_o hand_n to_o take_v good_a heed_n that_o you_o use_v not_o that_o liberty_n as_o a_o occasion_n to_o the_o flesh_n this_o evil_n be_v common_a and_o the_o most_o pernicious_a of_o all_o other_o that_o satan_n stir_v up_o in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n namely_o that_o in_o very_a many_o he_o turn_v this_o liberty_n wherewith_o christ_n have_v make_v we_o free_a into_o the_o liberty_n of_o the_o flesh_n of_o this_o the_o apostle_n jude_n also_o complain_v in_o his_o epistle_n 1.4_o there_o be_v creep_v in_o certain_a wicked_a man_n say_v he_o which_o turn_v the_o grace_n of_o our_o god_n into_o wantonness_n faith._n for_o the_o flesh_n be_v utter_o ignorant_a of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o grace_n that_o be_v to_o say_v it_o know_v not_o that_o we_o be_v make_v righteous_a not_o by_o work_n but_o by_o faith_n only_o and_o that_o the_o law_n have_v no_o authority_n over_o we_o therefore_o when_o it_o hear_v the_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n it_o abuse_v and_o turn_v it_o into_o wantonness_n and_o by_o and_o by_o thus_o it_o gather_v wicked_a if_o we_o be_v without_o law_n let_v we_o they_o live_v as_o we_o listen_v let_v we_o do_v no_o good_a let_v we_o geve_v nothing_o to_o the_o needy_a and_o let_v we_o not_o suffer_v any_o evil_a for_o there_o be_v no_o law_n to_o constrain_v we_o or_o bind_v we_o so_o to_o do_v wherefore_o there_o be_v danger_n on_o either_o side_n albeit_o the_o one_o be_v more_o tolerable_a than_o the_o other_o if_o grace_n or_o faith_n be_v not_o preach_v no_o man_n can_v be_v save_v for_o it_o be_v faith_n alone_o that_o justify_v and_o save_v on_o the_o other_o side_n if_o faith_n be_v preach_v as_o of_o necessity_n it_o must_v be_v the_o more_o part_n of_o man_n understand_v the_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n carnal_o carnal_o and_o draw_v the_o liberty_n of_o the_o spirit_n into_o the_o liberty_n of_o the_o flesh_n this_o may_v we_o see_v in_o all_o kind_n of_o life_n as_o well_o of_o the_o high_a as_z the_o low_z all_o boast_v themselves_o to_o be_v professor_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o all_o brag_n of_o christian_a liberty_n and_o yet_o serve_v their_o own_o lust_n they_o geve_v themselves_o to_o covetousness_n pleasure_n pride_n envy_n and_o such_o other_o vice_n no_o man_n do_v his_o duty_n faithful_o no_o man_n charitable_o serve_v
it_o signify_v all_o the_o affliction_n of_o the_o faithful_a who_o suffering_n be_v christ_n suffering_n 1.24_o 2._o cor._n 1._o the_o suffering_n of_o christ_n abound_v in_o us._n again_o now_o rejoice_v i_o in_o my_o suffering_n for_o you_o and_o fulfil_v the_o rest_n of_o the_o affliction_n of_o christ_n in_o my_o flesh_n for_o his_o body_n sake_n which_o be_v the_o church_n etc_n etc_n 9.4_o the_o cross_n of_o christ_n therefore_o general_o signify_v all_o the_o affliction_n of_o the_o church_n which_o it_o suffer_v for_o christ_n which_o he_o himself_o witness_v when_o he_o say_v saul_n saul_n why_o persecute_v thou_o i_o saul_n do_v no_o violence_n to_o christ_n but_o to_o his_o church_n but_o he_o that_o touch_v it_o touch_v the_o apple_n of_o his_o eye_n 2.1_o there_o be_v a_o more_o lively_a feel_n in_o the_o head_n then_o in_o the_o other_o member_n of_o the_o body_n and_o this_o we_o know_v by_o experience_n sensible_a for_o the_o little_a toe_n or_o the_o least_o part_n of_o a_o man_n body_n be_v hurt_v the_o head_n forthwith_o show_v itself_o by_o the_o countenance_n to_o feel_v the_o grief_n thereof_o so_o christ_n our_o head_n make_v all_o our_o affliction_n his_o own_o and_o suffer_v also_o when_o we_o suffer_v which_o be_v his_o body_n it_o be_v profitable_a for_o we_o to_o know_v these_o thing_n lest_o we_o shall_v be_v swallow_a up_o with_o sorrow_n or_o fall_v to_o despair_v when_o we_o see_v that_o our_o adversary_n do_v cruel_o persecute_v excommunicate_a &_o kill_v we_o but_o let_v we_o think_v with_o ourselves_o after_o the_o example_n of_o paul_n that_o we_o must_v glory_v in_o the_o cross_n which_o we_o bear_v not_o for_o our_o own_o sin_n 22._o but_o for_o christ_n sake_n if_o we_o consider_v only_o in_o ourselves_o the_o suffering_n which_o we_o endure_v they_o be_v not_o only_o grievous_a but_o intolerable_a but_o when_o we_o may_v say_v thy_o suffering_n o_o christ_n abound_v in_o we_o or_o as_o be_v say_v in_o the_o psal._n 44._o for_o thy_o sake_n be_v we_o kill_v all_o the_o day_n than_o these_o suffering_n be_v not_o only_o easy_a 11.30_o but_o also_o sweet_a according_a to_o that_o say_n my_o burden_n be_v easy_a and_o my_o yoke_n be_v sweet_a now_o it_o be_v well_o know_v that_o we_o at_o this_o day_n do_v suffer_v the_o hatred_n and_o persecution_n of_o our_o adversary_n for_o none_o other_o cause_n but_o for_o that_o we_o preach_v christ_n faithful_o and_o pure_o if_o we_o will_v deny_v he_o and_o approve_v their_o pernicious_a error_n and_o wicked_a religion_n they_o will_v not_o only_o cease_v to_o hate_v and_o persecute_v we_o but_o will_v also_o offer_v unto_o we_o honour_n riches_n and_o many_o goodly_a thing_n because_o therefore_o we_o suffer_v these_o thing_n for_o christ_n sake_n we_o may_v true_o rejoice_v and_o glory_n with_o paul_n in_o the_o cross_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n 7.5_o that_o be_v to_o say_v not_o in_o riches_n in_o power_n in_o the_o favour_n of_o man_n etc_n etc_n but_o in_o affliction_n weakness_n sorrow_n fighting_n in_o the_o body_n terror_n in_o the_o spirit_n persecution_n and_o all_o other_o evil_n wherefore_o we_o trust_v it_o will_v short_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o christ_n will_v say_v the_o same_o to_o we_o that_o david_n say_v to_o abiathar_n the_o priest_n i_o be_o the_o cause_n of_o all_o your_o death_n â—_o again_o he_o that_o touch_v you_o touch_v the_o apple_n of_o my_o eye_n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v he_o that_o hurt_v you_o hurt_v i_o for_o if_o you_o do_v not_o preach_v my_o word_n and_o confess_v i_o you_o shall_v not_o suffer_v these_o thing_n 15.19_o so_o say_v he_o also_o in_o john_n if_o you_o be_v of_o the_o world_n the_o world_n will_v love_v his_o own_o but_o because_o i_o have_v choose_v you_o out_o of_o the_o world_n therefore_o the_o world_n hate_v you_o but_o these_o thing_n be_v treat_v of_o afore_o verse_n 14._o by_o who_o the_o world_n be_v crucify_v to_o i_o &_o i_o unto_o the_o world_n this_o be_v paul_n manner_n of_o speak_v the_o world_n be_v crucify_v to_o i_o that_o be_v world_n i_o judge_v the_o world_n to_o be_v damn_v and_o i_o be_o crucify_v to_o the_o world_n that_o be_v the_o world_n again_o judge_v i_o to_o be_v damn_v thus_o we_o crucify_v and_o condemn_v one_o a_o other_o i_o abhor_v all_o the_o doctrine_n righteousness_n and_o work_n of_o the_o world_n as_o the_o poison_n of_o the_o devil_n the_o world_n again_o detest_v my_o doctrine_n and_o deed_n and_o judge_v i_o to_o be_v a_o seditious_a a_o pernicious_a a_o pestilent_a fellow_n and_o a_o heretic_n so_o at_o this_o day_n the_o world_n be_v crucify_v to_o we_o and_o we_o unto_o the_o world_n we_o curse_v and_o condemn_v all_o man_n tradition_n concern_v mass_n order_n vow_n wilworshippings_a work_n &_o all_o the_o abomination_n of_o the_o pope_n &_o other_o heretic_n as_o the_o dirt_n of_o the_o devil_n they_o again_o do_v persecute_v &_o kill_v we_o as_o destroyer_n of_o religion_n and_o troubler_n of_o the_o public_a peace_n the_o monk_n dream_v that_o the_o world_n be_v crucify_v to_o they_o when_o they_o enter_v into_o their_o monastery_n but_o by_o this_o mean_v christ_n be_v crucify_v and_o not_o the_o world_n yea_o the_o world_n be_v deliver_v from_o crucify_a and_o be_v the_o more_o quicken_v by_o that_o opinion_n of_o holiness_n and_o trust_n which_o they_o have_v in_o their_o own_o righteousness_n that_o enter_v into_o religion_n most_o foolish_o &_o wicked_o therefore_o be_v this_o sentence_n of_o the_o apostle_n wrest_v to_o the_o enter_v into_o monastery_n doctrine_n he_o speak_v here_o of_o a_o high_a matter_n &_o of_o great_a importance_n that_o be_v to_o say_v that_o every_o faithful_a man_n judge_v that_o to_o be_v the_o wisdom_n righteousness_n and_o power_n of_o god_n which_o the_o world_n condemn_v as_o the_o great_a folly_n wickedness_n and_o weakness_n and_o contrariwise_o that_o which_o the_o world_n judge_v to_o be_v the_o high_a religion_n and_o service_n of_o god_n the_o faithful_a do_v know_v to_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o execrable_a and_o horrible_a blasphemy_n against_o god_n so_o the_o godly_a condemn_v the_o world_n and_o again_o the_o world_n condemn_v the_o godly_a but_o the_o godly_a have_v the_o right_a judgement_n on_o their_o side_n 2.13_o for_o the_o spiritual_a man_n judge_v all_o thing_n wherefore_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o world_n touch_v religion_n and_o righteousness_n before_o god_n be_v as_o contrary_a to_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o godly_a as_o god_n and_o the_o devil_n be_v contrary_a the_o one_o to_o the_o other_o for_o as_o god_n be_v crucify_v to_o the_o devil_n and_o the_o devil_n to_o god_n that_o be_v to_o say_v 3.8_o as_o god_n condemn_v the_o doctrine_n and_o work_n of_o the_o devil_n for_o the_o son_n of_o god_n appear_v as_o john_n say_v 8.44_o to_o destroy_v the_o work_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o contrariwise_o the_o devil_n condemn_v and_o overthrow_v the_o word_n and_o the_o work_n of_o god_n for_o he_o be_v murderer_n and_o the_o father_n of_o lie_n so_o the_o world_n condemn_v the_o doctrine_n and_o life_n of_o the_o godly_a godly_a call_v they_o most_o pernicious_a heretic_n and_o troubler_n of_o the_o public_a peace_n and_o again_o the_o faithful_a call_v the_o world_n the_o son_n of_o the_o devil_n which_o right_o follow_v his_o father_n step_n that_o be_v to_o say_v which_o be_v as_o great_a a_o murderer_n and_o liar_n as_o his_o father_n be_v this_o be_v paul_n meaning_n when_o he_o say_v whereby_o the_o world_n be_v crucify_v to_o i_o and_o i_o unto_o the_o world_n now_o the_o world_n do_v not_o only_o signify_v in_o the_o scripture_n ungodly_a and_o wicked_a man_n but_o the_o very_o best_a the_o wise_a and_o holy_a man_n that_o be_v of_o the_o world_n and_o here_o by_o the_o way_n he_o covert_o touch_v the_o false_a apostle_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v i_o utter_o hate_v and_o detest_v all_o glory_n which_o be_v without_o the_o cross_n of_o christ_n as_o a_o curse_a thing_n for_o the_o world_n with_o all_o the_o glory_n thereof_o be_v crucify_v to_o i_o and_o i_o to_o the_o world_n wherefore_o accurse_a be_v all_o they_o which_o glory_n in_o your_o flesh_n and_o not_o in_o the_o cross_n of_o christ_n paul_n therefore_o witness_v by_o these_o word_n that_o he_o hate_v the_o world_n with_o a_o perfect_a hatred_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o again_o 139.22_o the_o world_n hate_v he_o with_o a_o perfect_a hatred_n of_o a_o wicked_a spirit_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v it_o be_v impossible_a that_o there_o shall_v be_v any_o agreement_n between_o i_o and_o the_o world_n what_o shall_v i_o then_o do_v shall_v i_o geve_v place_n &_o teach_v those_o thing_n which_o please_v the_o
measure_n in_o prison_n more_o plenteous_o in_o death_n oft_o of_o the_o jew_n five_o time_n receive_v i_o forty_o stripe_n save_o one_o i_o be_v thrice_o beat_v with_o rod_n i_o be_v once_o stone_v i_o suffer_v thrice_o shippewracke_n night_n and_o day_n have_v i_o be_v in_o the_o deep_a sea_n in_o journeying_n i_o be_v often_o in_o peril_n of_o water_n in_o peril_n of_o robber_n in_o peril_n of_o my_o own_o nation_n in_o peril_n among_o the_o gentile_n in_o peril_n in_o the_o city_n in_o peril_n in_o the_o wilderness_n in_o peril_n in_o the_o sea_n in_o peril_n among_o false_a brethren_n etc_n etc_n these_o be_v the_o true_a mark_n and_o imprint_v sign_n day_n of_o which_o the_o apostle_n speak_v in_o this_o place_n the_o which_o we_o also_o at_o this_o day_n by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n bear_v in_o our_o body_n for_o christ_n cause_n for_o the_o world_n persecute_v &_o kill_v we_o false_a brethren_n deadly_a hate_v we_o satan_n inward_o in_o our_o heart_n with_o his_o fiery_a dart_n terrify_v we_o 6.16_o and_o for_o none_o other_o cause_n but_o for_o that_o we_o teach_v christ_n to_o be_v our_o righteousness_n &_o life_n these_o mark_n we_o choose_v not_o of_o any_o devotion_n neither_o do_v we_o glad_o suffer_v they_o but_o because_o the_o world_n and_o the_o devil_n do_v lay_v they_o upon_o we_o for_o christ_n cause_n we_o be_v compel_v to_o suffer_v they_o and_o we_o rejoice_v in_o spirit_n with_o paul_n which_o be_v always_o willing_a 26.41_o glory_v and_o rejoice_v that_o we_o bear_v they_o in_o our_o body_n for_o they_o be_v a_o seal_n and_o most_o sure_a testimony_n of_o true_a doctrine_n and_o faith_n these_o thing_n paul_n speak_v as_o i_o show_v afore_o with_o a_o certain_a displeasure_n and_o indignation_n verse_n 18._o brethren_n the_o grace_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n be_v with_o your_o spirit_n amen_n this_o be_v his_o last_o farewell_n he_o end_v the_o epistle_n with_o the_o same_o word_n wherewith_o he_o begin_v as_o if_o he_o say_v i_o have_v teach_v you_o christ_n pure_o i_o have_v entreat_v you_o i_o have_v chide_v you_o and_o i_o have_v let_v pass_v nothing_o which_o i_o think_v profitable_a for_o you_o i_o can_v say_v no_o more_o but_o that_o i_o hearty_o pray_v that_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n will_v bless_v and_o increase_v my_o labour_n and_o govern_v you_o with_o his_o holy_a spirit_n for_o ever_o thus_o have_v you_o the_o exposition_n of_o paul_n epistle_n to_o the_o galatian_n the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n our_o justifier_n and_o saviour_n who_o give_v unto_o i_o the_o grace_n and_o power_n to_o expound_v this_o epistle_n and_o to_o you_o likewise_o to_o hear_v it_o preserve_v and_o establish_v both_o you_o and_o i_o which_o i_o most_o hearty_o desire_v that_o we_o daily_o grow_v more_o and_o more_o in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o his_o grace_n and_o faith_n unfeigned_a may_v be_v find_v unblameable_a and_o without_o fault_n in_o the_o day_n of_o our_o redemption_n to_o who_o with_o the_o father_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v glory_n world_n without_o end_n amen_o 1._o timot_n 1._o unto_o the_o king_n everlasting_a immortal_a invisible_a unto_o god_n only_o wise_a be_v honour_n and_o glory_n for_o ever_o and_o ever_o amen_o finis_fw-la samuul_a 1._o isaiah_n 41._o 1._o cor._n 1._o hereof_o read_v more_o in_o the_o apology_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o in_o the_o book_n of_o monument_n fol._n 992._o col._n 2._o rom._n 4._o jac._n 2._o mar._n 1._o mat._n 3._o gen._n 3_o vers_n 2._o genes_n 4._o genes_n 6._o 2._o peter_n 2.5_o genes_n 10.6_o etc_n etc_n 1_o act_n 14._o act_n 7_o 5â—_o the_o church_n of_o the_o gentile_n 1._o cor._n 2.1_o 1._o cor._n 1.30_o the_o argument_n of_o justification_n very_o necessary_a and_o diligent_o to_o be_v handle_v the_o rage_n of_o satan_n a_o sure_a argument_n that_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n be_v at_o hand_n the_o outrage_n of_o the_o anabaptist_n the_o devil_n trouble_v not_o those_o that_o be_v bury_v and_o dead_a in_o sin_n but_o especial_o those_o that_o be_v godly_a and_o hate_v sin_n genes_n 3_o ver_fw-la 15._o for_o who_o cause_n special_o luther_n set_v forth_o this_o work_n and_o who_o they_o be_v that_o only_o understand_v this_o doctrine_n the_o dignity_n of_o god_n word_n and_o the_o sacrament_n depend_v not_o upon_o the_o worthiness_n or_o unworthiness_n of_o the_o minister_n judge_n â—5_o 4._o 1._o timot._fw-la 1_o 1â—_o eccles_n 11_z 4._o psal._n 121.4_o the_o church_n shall_v never_o be_v quiet_a in_o this_o world_n understand_v this_o of_o pestilent_a libertine_n which_o will_v utter_o take_v away_o the_o la_o all_o fear_n of_o god_n and_o the_o ministry_n of_o his_o word_n osea_n 4_o 4._o mich._n â—_o 6._o a_o exhortation_n to_o minister_n 1._o cor._n 11_o 19_o 2._o cor._n 6_o 15._o genes_n 3_o 5._o 2._o cor._n 1.12_o how_o many_o kind_n of_o righteousness_n there_o be_v christian_n righteousness_n the_o righteousness_n of_o faith_n apt_o call_v the_o passive_a righteousness_n because_o it_o consist_v in_o suffering_n &_o receive_v like_v as_o the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o la_o be_v call_v the_o active_a righteousness_n because_o it_o consist_v in_o do_v &_o work_v the_o infirmity_n of_o man_n in_o temptation_n the_o law_n can_v not_o comfort_v we_o in_o affliction_n the_o law_n be_v not_o give_v to_o a_o righteous_a man_n but_o to_o the_o lawless_a and_o disobedient_a tit._n 1_o 9_o rom._n 3_o 20._o rom._n 6_o 14._o rom._n 10_o 4._o galat._n 3_o 24_o po._n 1_o 1â—_o good_a work_n not_o forbid_v christian_n righteousness_n not_o wrought_v by_o we_o but_o wrought_v in_o we_o 1._o cor._n 15.49_o we_o can_v do_v nothing_o for_o the_o obtain_n of_o christian_a righteousness_n io._n 16_o 10._o heb._n 1_o 3._o 1._o cor._n 1_o 30._o heb._n 4.15_o rom._n 4_o 15._o 1._o io._n 5_o 18._o 1._o john_n 5.18_o rom._n 1._o vers_fw-la 19.20.21_o etc_n etc_n the_o drift_n of_o the_o apostle_n in_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o galathians_n see_v what_o we_o fall_v into_o when_o we_o neglect_v this_o doctrine_n or_o want_n true_a zeal_n to_o advance_v the_o same_o 1._o cor._n 1.30_o heb._n 7.25_o rom._n 4._o 15._o 1._o cor._n 6.19_o the_o occasion_n of_o write_v this_o epistle_n to_o the_o galatian_n the_o devil_n hate_v the_o gospel_n &_o stir_v up_o wicked_a man_n against_o it_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n the_o accusation_n wherewith_o the_o world_n charge_v the_o gospel_n the_o effect_n of_o the_o gospel_n coloss_n 1._o ver_fw-la 1â—_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o false_a apostle_n io._n 8._o rom._n 4_o 4.5.6_o math._n 7_o ver_fw-la 22_o the_o argument_n of_o the_o papist_n against_o us._n with_o how_o great_a constancy_n s._n paul_n defend_v his_o vocation_n and_o authority_n against_o the_o false_a apostle_n the_o sum_n of_o the_o two_o first_o chapter_n galat._n 5._o the_o minister_n of_o god_n must_v be_v sure_a of_o his_o call_n the_o glory_v of_o s._n paul_n necessary_a and_o holy_a rom._n 11.13_o the_o preacher_n be_v to_o be_v receive_v as_o messenger_n from_o god_n by_o who_o ministry_n god_n himself_o speak_v the_o call_n of_o the_o apostle_n 1_o cor._n 10.28_o ephes_n 4.11_o who_o be_v apostle_n act_n 1.24.25_o the_o call_n of_o mathias_n act_n 9.15_o the_o apostle_n saint_n math._n 27_o 5._o they_o which_o be_v not_o call_v do_v kill_v and_o destroy_v the_o certainty_n of_o call_v what_o danger_n they_o be_v in_o which_o have_v no_o lawful_a call_n why_o paul_n exalt_v his_o call_n so_o in_o every_o place_n the_o profit_n of_o extol_v our_o call_n a_o holy_a pride_n the_o sum_n of_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o galathians_n math._n 12.34_o what_o paul_n go_v about_o in_o this_o epistle_n rom._n 4.24.25_o the_o victory_n of_o christ_n be_v we_o 1._o cor._n 15.57_o john_n 11.25_o why_o he_o say_v and_o all_o the_o brother_n these_o fantastical_a spirit_n fly_v the_o cross_n and_o therefore_o betake_v themselves_o to_o such_o place_n where_o they_o may_v live_v at_o ease_n the_o condition_n of_o all_o godly_a preacher_n the_o comfort_n of_o faithful_a teacher_n labour_v under_o the_o cross_n 1._o cor._n 2_o 9_o the_o constant_a faith_n of_o luther_n 1_o pet._n 5_o 4._o the_o word_n &_o sacrament_n be_v not_o pollute_v by_o our_o ungodliness_n the_o seat_n of_o antichrist_n 2._o these_o 2.4_o the_o church_n disperse_v through_o the_o world_n grace_n peace_n the_o article_n of_o of_o justification_n be_v continual_o to_o be_v beat_v into_o our_o head_n the_o greeting_n of_o the_o apostle_n strange_a and_o unheard_a of_o to_o the_o world_n sinne._n conscience_n the_o doctrine_n of_o christian_n grace_n peace_n sin_n be_v not_o release_v but_o by_o grace_n alone_o the_o world_n know_v not_o the_o doctrine_n of_o true_a godliness_n only_o by_o grace_n be_v the_o conscience_n
require_v to_o all_o manner_n of_o burden_n and_o danger_n of_o this_o present_a life_n because_o he_o know_v that_o this_o be_v the_o will_n of_o god_n &_o that_o this_o obedience_n be_v acceptable_a unto_o he_o thus_o far_o as_o concern_v the_o argument_n of_o this_o epistle_n which_o s._n paul_n have_v take_v in_o hand_n to_o entreat_v of_o take_v occasion_n of_o false_a teacher_n which_o have_v darken_v this_o righteousness_n of_o faith_n amongst_o the_o galatian_n against_o who_o he_o commend_v his_o authority_n and_o office_n the_o first_o chapter_n verse_n 1._o paul_n a_o apostle_n not_o of_o man_n neither_o by_o man_n but_o by_o jesus_n christ_n and_o god_n the_o father_n which_o have_v raise_v he_o from_o the_o dead_a now_o that_o we_o have_v declare_v the_o argument_n and_o sum_n of_o this_o epistle_n to_o the_o galatian_n galatian_n we_o think_v it_o good_a before_o we_o come_v to_o the_o matter_n itself_o to_o show_v what_o be_v the_o occasion_n that_o s._n paul_n write_v this_o epistle_n he_o have_v plant_v among_o the_o galatian_n the_o pure_a doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o the_o righteousness_n of_o faith_n but_o by_o and_o by_o after_o his_o departure_n there_o creep_v in_o certain_a false_a teacher_n which_o overthrow_v all_o that_o he_o have_v plant_v and_o right_o teach_v among_o they_o it_o for_o the_o devil_n can_v not_o otherwise_o do_v but_o furious_o impugn_v this_o doctrine_n with_o all_o force_n and_o subtlety_n &_o never_o rest_v while_o he_o see_v one_o spark_n thereof_o remain_v we_o also_o for_o this_o only_a cause_n that_o we_o preach_v the_o gospel_n do_v suffer_v of_o the_o world_n the_o devil_n &_o his_o minister_n both_o on_o the_o left_a hand_n and_o on_o the_o right_n all_o the_o mischief_n that_o they_o can_v work_v against_o us._n for_o the_o gospel_n be_v such_o a_o doctrine_n as_o teach_v a_o far_o high_a matter_n than_o be_v the_o wisdom_n righteousness_n and_o religion_n of_o the_o world_n that_o be_v to_o say_v free_a remission_n of_o sin_n through_o christ_n etc_n etc_n gospel_n it_o leave_v these_o thing_n in_o their_o degree_n to_o be_v as_o they_o be_v and_o commend_v they_o as_o the_o good_a creature_n of_o god_n but_o the_o world_n prefer_v these_o creature_n before_o the_o creator_n and_o moreover_o by_o they_o will_v put_v away_o sin_n be_v deliver_v from_o death_n &_o deserve_v everlasting_a life_n this_o do_v the_o gospel_n condemn_v contrariwise_o the_o world_n can_v not_o suffer_v those_o thing_n to_o be_v condemn_v gospel_n which_o it_o most_o esteem_v and_o best_a like_v of_o and_o therefore_o it_o charge_v the_o gospel_n that_o it_o be_v a_o seditious_a doctrine_n and_o full_a of_o error_n and_o that_o it_o overthrow_v common_a wealth_n country_n dominion_n kingdom_n and_o empire_n and_o therefore_o offend_v both_o against_o god_n &_o the_o emperor_n abolishâ—â—h_a law_n corrupt_v good_a manner_n and_o set_v all_o man_n at_o liberty_n to_o do_v what_o they_o listen_v wherefore_o the_o world_n in_o his_o most_o fervent_a zeal_n and_o high_a service_n of_o god_n as_o to_o he_o it_o seem_v persecute_v this_o doctrine_n and_o abhor_v the_o teacher_n and_o professor_n thereof_o as_o the_o great_a plague_n that_o can_v be_v in_o the_o whole_a earth_n moreover_o by_o the_o preach_n of_o this_o doctrine_n gospel_n the_o devil_n be_v overthrow_v his_o kingdom_n be_v destroy_v the_o law_n sin_n and_o death_n wherewith_o as_o most_o mighty_a and_o invincible_a tyrant_n he_o have_v bring_v all_o mankind_n in_o subjection_n under_o his_o tyranny_n be_v wrest_v out_o of_o his_o hand_n brefe_o 1â—_o his_o prisoner_n be_v translate_v out_o of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o darkness_n into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o light_n &_o liberty_n shall_v the_o devil_n suffer_v all_o this_o shall_v not_o the_o father_n of_o lie_n employ_v all_o his_o force_n and_o subtle_a policy_n to_o darken_v to_o corrupt_v and_o utter_o to_o root_v out_o this_o doctrine_n of_o salvation_n and_o everlasting_a life_n in_o deed_n s._n paul_n complain_v in_o this_o and_o all_o other_o his_o epistle_n that_o even_o in_o his_o time_n the_o devil_n show_v himself_o a_o cunning_a workman_n in_o this_o business_n we_o think_v good_a to_o show_v here_o by_o the_o way_n that_o the_o gospel_n be_v such_o a_o doctrine_n as_o condemn_v all_o manner_n of_o righteousness_n and_o preach_v the_o only_a righteousness_n of_o christ_n and_o to_o they_o that_o embrace_v the_o same_o it_o bring_v peace_n of_o conscience_n and_o all_o good_a thing_n and_o yet_o notwithstanding_o the_o world_n hate_v and_o persecute_v it_o most_o bitter_o i_o say_v that_o the_o occasion_n why_o s._n paul_n write_v this_o epistle_n be_v for_o that_o by_o and_o by_o after_o his_o departure_n false_a teacher_n have_v destroy_v those_o thing_n among_o the_o galatian_n which_o he_o with_o long_a and_o great_a travail_n have_v build_v apostle_n and_o these_o false_a apostle_n be_v of_o the_o circumcision_n &_o sect_n of_o the_o pharisee_o be_v man_n of_o great_a estimation_n and_o authority_n which_o brag_v among_o the_o people_n that_o they_o be_v of_o that_o holy_a &_o choose_a stock_n of_o the_o jew_n 4.5.6_o that_o they_o be_v israelite_n of_o the_o seed_n of_o abraham_n that_o they_o have_v the_o promise_n and_o the_o father_n and_o final_o that_o they_o be_v the_o minister_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o apostle_n scholar_n with_o who_o they_o have_v be_v conversant_a &_o have_v see_v their_o miracle_n and_o perhaps_o have_v also_o wrought_v some_o sign_n or_o miracle_n themselves_o 22_o for_o christ_n witness_v that_o the_o wicked_a also_o do_v work_v miracle_n moreover_o these_o false_a apostle_n by_o all_o the_o crafty_a mean_n they_o can_v devise_v deface_v the_o authority_n of_o s._n paul_n say_v why_o do_v you_o so_o high_o esteem_v of_o paul_n why_o have_v you_o he_o in_o so_o great_a reverence_n forsooth_o he_o be_v but_o the_o last_o of_o all_o that_o be_v convert_v unto_o christ_n but_o we_o be_v the_o disciple_n of_o the_o apostle_n &_o be_v familiar_o conversant_a with_o they_o we_o have_v see_v christ_n work_v miracle_n &_o hear_v he_o preach_v paul_n come_v after_o we_o and_o be_v inferior_a unto_o we_o and_o it_o be_v not_o possible_a that_o god_n shall_v suffer_v we_o to_o err_v which_o be_v of_o his_o holy_a people_n the_o minister_n of_o christ_n and_o have_v receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n again_o we_o be_v many_o and_o paul_n be_v but_o one_o and_o alone_o who_o neither_o be_v conversant_a with_o the_o apostle_n nor_o have_v see_v christ_n yea_o he_o persecute_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n a_o great_a while_n will_v god_n think_v you_o for_o paul_n sake_n only_o suffer_v so_o many_o church_n to_o be_v deceive_v when_o man_n have_v such_o authority_n come_v into_o any_o country_n or_o city_n by_o and_o by_o the_o people_n have_v they_o in_o great_a admiration_n and_o under_o this_o colour_n of_o godliness_n &_o religion_n they_o do_v not_o only_o deceive_v the_o simple_a but_o also_o the_o learned_a yea_o and_o those_o also_o which_o seem_v to_o be_v somewhat_o confirm_v in_o the_o faith_n especial_o when_o they_o brag_v as_o these_o do_v that_o they_o be_v the_o offspring_n of_o the_o patriarch_n the_o minister_n of_o christ_n the_o apostle_n scholar_n etc_n etc_n even_o so_o the_o pope_n at_o this_o day_n when_o he_o have_v no_o authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n to_o defend_v himself_o withal_o us._n use_v this_o one_o argument_n contenual_o against_o we_o the_o church_n the_o church_n think_v thou_o that_o god_n be_v so_o offend_v that_o for_o a_o few_o heretic_n of_o luther_n sect_n he_o will_v cast_v of_o his_o whole_a church_n think_v thou_o that_o he_o will_v leave_v his_o church_n in_o error_n so_o many_o hundred_o year_n and_o this_o conclusion_n he_o chief_o stand_v upon_o that_o the_o church_n can_v not_o be_v overthrow_v now_o like_a as_o many_o be_v move_v with_o this_o argument_n at_o this_o day_n so_o in_o paul_n time_n these_o false_a apostle_n through_o great_a brag_a and_o set_v forth_o of_o their_o own_o praise_n blind_v the_o eye_n of_o the_o galatian_n so_o that_o paul_n lose_v his_o authority_n among_o they_o &_o his_o doctrine_n be_v bring_v into_o suspicion_n against_o this_o vain_a brag_a and_o boast_v of_o the_o false_a apostle_n paul_n with_o great_a constancy_n &_o boldness_n set_v his_o apostolical_a authority_n high_o commend_v his_o vocation_n &_o defend_v his_o ministry_n and_o although_o elsewhere_o he_o never_o do_v the_o like_a he_o will_v not_o geve_v place_n to_o any_o apostle_n no_o not_o to_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o much_o less_o to_o any_o of_o their_o scholar_n and_o to_o abate_v their_o pharisaical_a pride_n and_o shameless_a boldness_n he_o make_v mention_n of_o the_o history_n do_v in_o antiochia_n where_o he_o withstand_v peter_n himself_o beside_o this_o
we_o but_o afterward_o they_o say_v that_o it_o be_v our_o vocation_n to_o teach_v the_o first_o principle_n of_o christian_a doctrine_n and_o that_o the_o very_a mystery_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v reveil_v unto_o they_o from_o above_o by_o god_n himself_o and_o that_o they_o be_v call_v for_o this_o purpose_n that_o they_o shall_v open_v they_o to_o the_o world_n after_o this_o manner_n do_v the_o devil_n hinder_v the_o course_n of_o the_o gospel_n both_o on_o the_o right_a hand_n and_o on_o the_o left_a but_o more_o on_o the_o right_a hand_n as_o i_o say_v before_o by_o building_n and_o correct_v then_o on_o the_o left_a by_o persecute_v and_o kill_v wherefore_o it_o behove_v we_o to_o pray_v without_o cease_v to_o read_v the_o holy_a scripture_n to_o cleave_v fast_o unto_o christ_n and_o his_o holy_a word_n that_o we_o may_v overcome_v the_o devil_n craft_n and_o subtlety_n with_o which_o he_o assail_v we_o both_o on_o the_o right_a hand_n and_o on_o the_o left_a 6.22_o for_o we_o wrestle_v not_o against_o flesh_n and_o blood_n but_o against_o rule_n against_o power_n against_o the_o worldly_a gonerner_n the_o prince_n of_o the_o darkness_n of_o this_o world_n against_o spiritual_a wickedness_n in_o heavenly_a thing_n verse_n 7._o which_o be_v not_o a_o other_o gospel_n but_o that_o there_o be_v some_o which_o trouble_v you_o here_o again_o he_o excuse_v the_o galatian_n and_o most_o bitter_o reprove_v the_o false_a apostle_n as_o though_o he_o will_v say_v ye_o galatian_n be_v bear_v in_o hand_n that_o the_o gospel_n which_o you_o have_v receive_v of_o i_o be_v not_o the_o true_a and_o sincere_a gospel_n and_o therefore_o you_o think_v you_o do_v well_o to_o receive_v that_o new_a gospel_n which_o the_o false_a apostle_n do_v teach_v and_o that_o it_o be_v better_a than_o i_o i_o do_v not_o so_o much_o charge_v you_o with_o this_o fault_n as_o those_o disturber_n which_o trouble_v your_o conscience_n and_o pull_v you_o out_o of_o my_o hand_n church_n here_o you_o see_v again_o how_o vehement_a and_o hot_a he_o be_v against_o those_o deceiver_n and_o with_o what_o rough_a and_o sharp_a word_n he_o paint_v they_o out_o call_v they_o troubler_n of_o the_o church_n which_o do_v nothing_o else_o but_o seduce_v and_o deceive_v innumerable_a poor_a conscience_n give_v occasion_n of_o horrible_a mischief_n and_o calamity_n in_o the_o congregation_n this_o great_a mischief_n we_o also_o at_o this_o day_n be_v constrain_v to_o see_v to_o the_o great_a grief_n of_o our_o heart_n and_o yet_o be_v we_o no_o more_o able_a to_o remedy_v it_o than_o paul_n be_v at_o that_o time_n paul_n this_o place_n witness_v that_o those_o counterfeit_a apostle_n have_v report_v paul_n to_o be_v a_o unperfect_a apostle_n and_o also_o a_o weak_a and_o erroneous_a preacher_n therefore_o here_o on_o the_o other_o side_n he_o call_v they_o troubler_n of_o the_o church_n and_o overthrower_n of_o christ_n gospel_n thus_o they_o condemn_v each_o other_o the_o false_a apostle_n condemn_v paul_n and_o paul_n again_o the_o false_a apostle_n and_o the_o like_o contend_v and_o condemn_v have_v ever_o be_v in_o the_o church_n special_o when_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n have_v flourish_v to_o wit_n that_o wicked_a teacher_n do_v persecute_v condemn_v and_o oppress_v the_o godly_a and_o on_o the_o contrary_a part_n that_o the_o godly_a do_v reprove_v and_o condemn_v the_o ungodly_a godly_a the_o papist_n and_o brag_a spirit_n do_v at_o this_o day_n hate_v we_o deadly_a and_o condemn_v our_o doctrine_n as_o wicked_a and_o erroneous_a yea_o moreover_o they_o lie_v in_o wait_n for_o our_o good_n and_o life_n and_o we_o again_o do_v with_o a_o perfect_a hatred_n detest_v and_o condemn_v their_o wicked_a and_o blasphemous_a doctrine_n in_o the_o mean_a while_o the_o miserable_a people_n be_v at_o a_o stay_n wave_a hither_o and_o thither_o as_o uncertain_a and_o doubtful_a to_o which_o part_n they_o may_v lean_v or_o who_o they_o may_v safe_o follow_v and_o this_o be_v because_o it_o be_v not_o give_v to_o every_o one_o to_o judge_v christianly_o of_o such_o great_a and_o weighty_a matter_n but_o the_o end_n will_v show_v which_o part_n teach_v true_o and_o which_o of_o they_o do_v just_o condemn_v other_o sure_o it_o be_v that_o we_o persecute_v no_o man_n oppress_v no_o man_n put_v no_o man_n to_o death_n neither_o do_v our_o doctrine_n disquiet_a man_n conscience_n but_o deliver_v they_o out_o of_o innumerable_a error_n and_o snare_n of_o the_o devil_n for_o the_o truth_n hereof_o we_o have_v the_o testimony_n of_o many_o good_a man_n who_o geve_v thanks_n unto_o god_n for_o that_o by_o our_o doctrine_n they_o have_v receive_v certain_a and_o sure_a consolation_n to_o their_o conscience_n wherefore_o like_o as_o paul_n at_o that_o time_n be_v not_o to_o be_v blame_v that_o the_o church_n be_v trouble_v but_o the_o false_a apostle_n so_o also_o at_o this_o day_n it_o be_v not_o our_o fault_n but_o the_o fault_n of_o the_o anabaptist_n and_o such_o fantastical_a spirit_n that_o many_o and_o great_a trouble_n be_v in_o the_o church_n mark_v here_o diligent_o conscience_n that_o every_o teacher_n of_o work_n and_o of_o the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o law_n be_v a_o troubler_n of_o the_o church_n and_o of_o the_o conscience_n of_o man_n and_o who_o will_v ever_o have_v believe_v that_o the_o pope_n cardinal_n bishops_z monk_n and_o that_o whole_a synagogue_n of_o satan_n special_o the_o founder_n of_o those_o holy_a religious_a order_n of_o which_o number_n nevertheless_o god_n may_v save_v some_o by_o miracle_n be_v troubler_n of_o conscience_n yea_o very_o they_o be_v yet_o far_o worse_a than_o be_v those_o false_a apostle_n for_o the_o false_a apostle_n teach_v that_o beside_o faith_n in_o christ_n the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n of_o god_n be_v also_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n galatian_n but_o the_o papist_n omit_v faith_n have_v teach_v man_n tradition_n and_o work_n not_o command_v of_o god_n but_o devise_v by_o themselves_o without_o and_o against_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o these_o have_v they_o not_o only_o make_v equal_a with_o the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o also_o exalt_v they_o far_o above_o it_o but_o the_o more_o holy_a that_o the_o heretic_n seem_v to_o be_v in_o outward_a show_n so_o much_o the_o more_o mischief_n they_o do_v for_o if_o the_o false_a apostle_n have_v not_o be_v endue_v with_o notable_a gift_n with_o great_a authority_n and_o a_o show_n of_o holiness_n and_o have_v not_o vaunt_a themselves_o to_o be_v christ_n minister_n the_o apostle_n disciple_n and_o sincere_a preacher_n of_o the_o gospel_n they_o can_v not_o so_o easy_o have_v deface_v paul_n authority_n and_o lead_v the_o galatian_n out_o of_o the_o way_n now_o the_o cause_n why_o he_o inveigh_v so_o sharp_o against_o they_o call_v they_o the_o troubler_n of_o the_o church_n be_v for_o that_o beside_o faith_n in_o christ_n they_o teach_v that_o circumcision_n and_o the_o keep_n of_o the_o law_n be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n the_o which_o thing_n paul_n himself_o witness_v in_o the_o five_o chapter_n follow_v and_o luke_n in_o the_o fifteen_o of_o the_o act_n declare_v the_o same_o thing_n in_o these_o word_n that_o certain_a man_n come_v down_o from_o judea_n teach_v the_o brother_n say_v 15.1_o except_o you_o be_v circumcise_v after_o the_o custom_n of_o moses_n you_o can_v not_o be_v save_v wherefore_o the_o false_a apostle_n most_o earnest_o and_o obstinate_o contend_v that_o the_o law_n ought_v to_o be_v observe_v unto_o who_o the_o stiffnecked_a jew_n forthwith_o join_v themselves_o and_o so_o afterwards_o easy_o persuade_v such_o as_o be_v not_o establish_v in_o the_o faith_n that_o paul_n be_v not_o a_o sincere_a teacher_n because_o he_o regard_v not_o the_o law_n but_o preach_v such_o a_o doctrine_n as_o do_v abolish_v and_o overthrow_v the_o law_n it_o seem_v unto_o they_o a_o very_a strange_a thing_n that_o the_o law_n of_o god_n shall_v utter_o be_v take_v away_o and_o the_o jew_n which_o have_v ever_o until_o that_o time_n be_v count_v the_o people_n of_o god_n to_o who_o also_o the_o promise_n be_v make_v shall_v be_v now_o reject_v yea_o it_o seem_v yet_o a_o more_o strange_a thing_n unto_o they_o that_o the_o gentile_n be_v wicked_a idolater_n shall_v attain_v to_o this_o glory_n and_o dignity_n to_o be_v the_o people_n of_o god_n without_o circumcision_n and_o without_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n by_o grace_n only_o and_o faith_n in_o christ_n these_o thing_n have_v the_o false_a apostle_n amplify_v and_o set_v forth_o to_o the_o uttermost_a that_o they_o may_v bring_v paul_n into_o more_o hatred_n among_o the_o galatian_n and_o to_o the_o end_n they_o may_v set_v they_o the_o more_o sharp_o against_o he_o they_o say_v that_o he_o preach_v unto_o the_o gentile_n freedom_n from_o the_o law_n
praise_v for_o wise_a righteous_a and_o holy_a wherefore_o this_o witness_v sufficient_o that_o i_o teach_v not_o man_n doctrine_n after_o the_o same_o manner_n christ_n speak_v also_o in_o the_o seven_o of_o john_n 3.19_o the_o world_n can_v not_o hate_v you_o but_o i_o it_o hate_v because_o i_o testify_v of_o it_o that_o the_o work_n thereof_o be_v evil_a and_o in_o the_o three_o of_o john_n this_o be_v condemnation_n that_o light_n be_v come_v into_o the_o world_n and_o man_n love_v darkness_n more_o than_o light_n because_o rheir_a work_n be_v evil_a now_o that_o i_o teach_v the_o thing_n which_o be_v of_o god_n say_v the_o apostle_n hereby_o it_o may_v sufficient_o appear_v that_o i_o preach_v the_o grace_n goodness_n &_o glory_n of_o god_n alone_o moreover_o he_o that_o speak_v as_o christ_n say_v those_o thing_n which_o his_o lord_n and_o master_n have_v command_v he_o and_o glorify_v not_o himself_o but_o he_o who_o messenger_n he_o be_v bring_v and_o teach_v the_o true_a word_n of_o god_n but_o i_o teach_v those_o thing_n only_o which_o be_v command_v i_o from_o above_o neither_o glorify_v i_o myself_o but_o he_o that_o send_v i_o true_a beside_o that_o i_o stir_v up_o against_o myself_o the_o wrath_n and_o indignation_n both_o of_o the_o jew_n and_o gentile_n therefore_o my_o doctrine_n be_v true_a pure_a certain_a and_o of_o god_n neither_o can_v there_o be_v any_o other_o much_o less_o then_o any_o better_a than_o this_o my_o doctrine_n be_v wherefore_o whatsoever_o doctrine_n else_o teach_v not_o as_o i_o do_v that_o all_o man_n be_v sinner_n and_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n only_o in_o christ_n must_v needs_o be_v false_a wicked_a blasphemous_a accurse_a and_o devilish_a and_o such_o also_o be_v all_o they_o which_o either_o teach_v it_o or_o receive_v it_o so_o we_o with_o paul_n both_o bold_o and_o assure_o do_v pronounce_v all_o such_o doctrine_n to_o be_v accurse_v and_o abominable_a as_o dissent_v from_o we_o for_o in_o deed_n we_o seek_v not_o by_o our_o preach_v the_o praise_n of_o man_n or_o the_o favour_n of_o prince_n or_o bishop_n but_o the_o favour_n of_o god_n alone_o who_o only_a grace_n and_o mercy_n we_o preach_v despise_v and_o tread_v under_o our_o foot_n whatsoever_o be_v of_o ourselves_o whosoever_o he_o be_v then_o which_o shall_v teach_v any_o other_o gospel_n or_o that_o which_o be_v contrary_a to_o we_o let_v we_o be_v bold_a to_o say_v that_o he_o be_v send_v of_o the_o devil_n and_o hold_v he_o accurse_v verse_n 10._o or_o go_v i_o about_o to_o please_v man_n that_o be_v do_v i_o serve_v man_n or_o god_n he_o have_v always_o a_o glance_n at_o the_o false_a apostle_n man_n these_o say_v he_o must_v needs_o seek_v to_o please_v &_o to_o flatter_v man_n for_o by_o this_o mean_v they_o seek_v that_o they_o again_o may_v glory_v in_o their_o flesh_n moreover_o because_o they_o will_v not_o bear_v the_o hatred_n and_o persecution_n of_o man_n they_o teach_v circumcision_n only_o to_o avoid_v the_o persecution_n of_o the_o cross_n of_o christ_n as_o follow_v in_o the_o 5_o chapter_n so_o at_o this_o day_n you_o may_v find_v many_o which_o labour_n to_o please_v man_n man_n &_o to_o the_o end_n they_o may_v live_v in_o peace_n and_o security_n of_o the_o flesh_n they_o teach_v man_n doctrine_n that_o be_v to_o say_v wicked_a thing_n or_o else_o they_o allow_v the_o blasphemy_n and_o wicked_a judgement_n of_o the_o adversary_n contrary_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o against_o their_o own_o conscience_n that_o they_o may_v keep_v still_o the_o favour_n of_o prince_n and_o bishop_n and_o enjoy_v their_o good_n but_o we_o because_o we_o endeavour_n to_o please_v god_n and_o not_o man_n teacher_n do_v stir_v up_o against_o we_o the_o malice_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o of_o hell_n itself_o we_o bear_v the_o reproach_n and_o slander_n of_o the_o world_n death_n &_o all_o the_o mischief_n that_o can_v be_v wrought_v against_o us._n so_o say_v paul_n here_o i_o seek_v not_o to_o please_v man_n that_o they_o may_v praise_v my_o doctrine_n and_o report_v i_o to_o be_v a_o excellent_a teacher_n but_o i_o desire_v only_o that_o my_o doctrine_n may_v please_v god_n and_o by_o this_o mean_v i_o make_v man_n my_o mortal_a enemy_n which_o thing_n i_o find_v by_o experience_n to_o be_v most_o true_a for_o they_o requite_v i_o with_o infamy_n slander_v imprisonment_n and_o sword_n contrariwise_o the_o false_a apostle_n teach_v the_o thing_n that_o be_v of_o man_n that_o be_v to_o say_v such_o thing_n as_o be_v pleasant_a and_o plausible_a to_o man_n reason_n and_o that_o to_o the_o end_n they_o may_v live_v in_o ease_n and_o purchase_v the_o favour_n good_a will_n and_o praise_n of_o the_o people_n and_o such_o man_n find_v that_o they_o seek_v for_o 6.2_o for_o they_o be_v praise_v and_o magnify_v of_o man_n so_o say_v christ_n also_o math._n 6._o that_o hypocrite_n do_v all_o thing_n to_o be_v praise_v of_o man_n and_o in_o the._n 5._o of_o john_n he_o sharp_o reprove_v such_o how_o can_v you_o believe_v say_v he_o which_o receive_v honour_v one_o of_o a_o other_o and_o seek_v not_o the_o honour_n that_o come_v of_o god_n alone_o these_o thing_n which_o paul_n have_v hitherto_o teach_v 5.44_o be_v in_o a_o manner_n example_n only_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n notwithstanding_o he_o be_v very_o earnest_a every_o where_o in_o prove_v his_o doctrine_n to_o be_v sincere_a and_o unfeigned_a therefore_o he_o exhort_v the_o galatian_n that_o they_o forsake_v it_o not_o for_o any_o other_o doctrine_n verse_n 10._o for_o if_o i_o shall_v yet_o please_v man_n i_o be_v not_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n all_o these_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v refer_v to_o the_o whole_a office_n and_o ministry_n of_o paul_n to_o show_v what_o a_o contrariety_n there_o be_v between_o his_o conversation_n before_o in_o the_o jewish_a law_n and_o his_o conversation_n now_o under_o the_o gospel_n as_o if_o he_o will_v say_v do_v you_o think_v that_o i_o go_v about_o still_o to_o please_v man_n as_o i_o do_v in_o time_n past_a so_o he_o speak_v afterwards_o in_o the_o five_o chapter_n 11._o if_o i_o yet_o preach_v circumcision_n why_o do_v i_o suffer_v persecution_n as_o though_o he_o will_v say_v do_v you_o not_o see_v and_o hear_v of_o my_o daily_a conflict_n great_a persecution_n and_o affliction_n after_o i_o be_v convert_v &_o call_v to_o office_n of_o apostleship_n i_o never_o teach_v man_n doctrine_n neither_o seek_v i_o to_o please_v man_n but_o god_n only_o that_o be_v to_o say_v i_o seek_v not_o by_o my_o ministry_n &_o doctrine_n the_o praise_n and_o favour_n of_o man_n but_o of_o god._n here_o again_o be_v to_o be_v mark_v how_o malicious_o and_o crafty_o the_o false_a apostle_n go_v about_o to_o bring_v paul_n into_o hatred_n among_o the_o galatian_n paul_n they_o pick_v out_o of_o his_o preach_n &_o write_n certain_a contradiction_n as_o our_o adversary_n at_o this_o day_n do_v out_o of_o our_o book_n &_o by_o this_o mean_v they_o will_v have_v convince_v he_o that_o he_o have_v teach_v contrary_a thing_n wherefore_o they_o say_v that_o theridamas_n be_v no_o credit_n to_o be_v give_v unto_o he_o but_o the_o circumcision_n and_o the_o law_n ought_v to_o be_v keep_v which_o thing_n he_o himself_o also_o by_o his_o example_n have_v allow_v 21.24_o because_o he_o have_v circumcise_v timothy_n according_a to_o the_o law_n have_v purify_v himself_o with_o other_o four_o man_n in_o the_o temple_n at_o jerusalem_n &_o have_v shave_v his_o head_n at_o cenchrea_n these_o caviller_n surmise_v that_o paul_n be_v constrain_v to_o do_v these_o thing_n by_o the_o commandment_n and_o authority_n of_o the_o apostle_n which_o notwithstanding_o he_o have_v keep_v as_o indifferent_a bear_v with_o the_o infirmity_n of_o the_o weak_a brother_n which_o yet_o understand_v not_o the_o christian_n liberty_n lest_o they_o shall_v be_v offend_v to_o who_o cavillation_n thus_o he_o answer_v how_o true_a it_o be_v which_o the_o false_a apostle_n forge_v against_o i_o for_o the_o overthrow_v of_o my_o gospel_n and_o set_v up_o of_o the_o law_n and_o circumcision_n again_o the_o matter_n itself_o sufficient_o declare_v for_o if_o i_o will_v preach_v the_o law_n and_o circumcision_n and_o commend_v the_o strength_n power_n and_o will_v of_o man_n i_o shall_v not_o be_v so_o hate_v of_o they_o but_o shall_v please_v they_o marvellous_o well_o verse_n 11.12_o now_o i_o certify_v you_o brother_n that_o the_o gospel_n which_o be_v preach_v of_o i_o 9.1_o be_v not_o after_o man_n for_o neither_o receive_v i_o it_o of_o man_n neither_o be_v i_o teach_v it_o but_o by_o the_o revelation_n of_o jesus_n christ_n disputation_n here_o be_v the_o principal_a point_n of_o all_o this_o matter_n which_o contain_v a_o confutation_n of_o his_o adversary_n
meditation_n of_o the_o word_n and_o when_o we_o have_v strive_v never_o so_o much_o yet_o shall_v we_o have_v enough_o to_o keep_v we_o occupy_v for_o we_o have_v to_o do_v with_o no_o small_a enemy_n but_o strong_a and_o mighty_a and_o such_o as_o be_v in_o continual_a war_n against_o we_o namely_o our_o own_o flesh_n all_o the_o danger_n of_o the_o world_n godly_a the_o law_n sin_n death_n the_o wrath_n and_o judgement_n of_o god_n and_o the_o devil_n himself_o who_o never_o cease_v to_o tempt_v we_o inward_o by_o his_o fiery_a dart_n &_o outward_o by_o his_o false_a apostle_n to_o the_o end_n that_o he_o may_v overthrow_v if_o not_o all_o yet_o the_o most_o part_n of_o us._n this_o argument_n therefore_o of_o the_o false_a apostle_n have_v a_o goodly_a show_n many_o and_o seem_v to_o be_v very_o strong_a which_o also_o at_o this_o day_n move_v many_o namely_o that_o the_o apostle_n the_o holy_a father_n and_o their_o successor_n have_v so_o teach_v that_o the_o church_n so_o think_v and_o believe_v moreover_o that_o it_o be_v impossible_a that_o christ_n shall_v suffer_v his_o church_n so_o long_a time_n to_o err_v be_v thou_o alone_o say_v they_o wise_a then_o so_o many_o holy_a man_n wise_a then_o the_o whole_a church_n after_o this_o manner_n the_o devil_n be_v change_v into_o a_o angel_n of_o light_n set_v upon_o we_o crafty_o at_o this_o day_n by_o certain_a pestiferous_a hypocrite_n who_o say_v we_o pass_v not_o for_o the_o pope_n nor_o for_o the_o bishop_n those_o great_a persecutor_n and_o contemner_n of_o god_n word_n we_o abhor_v also_o the_o hypocrisy_n &_o deceitfulness_n of_o monk_n &_o such_o like_a but_o we_o will_v have_v the_o authority_n of_o holy_a church_n to_o remain_v untouched_a the_o church_n have_v thus_o believe_v and_o teach_v this_o long_a time_n so_o have_v all_o the_o doctor_n of_o the_o primative_a church_n argument_n holy_a man_n more_o ancient_a and_o better_a learned_a than_o thou_o who_o be_v thou_o that_o dare_v dissent_v from_o all_o these_o and_o bring_v unto_o we_o a_o contrary_a doctrine_n when_o satan_n reason_v thus_o conspire_v with_o the_o flesh_n and_o reason_n then_o be_v thy_o conscience_n terrify_v and_o utter_o despair_v unless_o thou_o constant_o return_v to_o thyself_o again_o and_o say_v whether_o it_o be_v cyprian_a ambrose_n augustine_n either_o s._n peter_n paul_n or_o john_n yea_o or_o a_o angel_n from_o heaven_n that_o teach_v otherwise_o yet_o this_o i_o know_v assure_o that_o i_o teach_v not_o the_o thing_n of_o man_n but_o of_o god_n that_o be_v to_o say_v i_o attribute_v all_o thing_n to_o god_n alone_o and_o nothing_o to_o man._n when_o i_o first_o take_v upon_o i_o the_o defence_n of_o the_o gospel_n i_o remember_v that_o doctor_n staupitius_n a_o worthy_a man_n preach_v say_v thus_o unto_o i_o this_o like_v i_o well_o that_o this_o doctrine_n which_o thou_o preach_v yield_v glory_n and_o all_o thing_n else_o unto_o god_n alone_o and_o nothing_o unto_o man_n for_o unto_o god_n there_o can_v not_o be_v attribute_v too_o much_o glory_n goodness_n mercy_n etc_n etc_n this_o say_n do_v then_o great_o comfort_v and_o confirm_v i_o and_o true_a it_o be_v that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n take_v from_o man_n all_o glory_n man._n wisdom_n righteousness_n etc_n etc_n and_o give_v they_o to_o the_o creator_n alone_o who_o make_v all_o thing_n of_o nothing_o we_o may_v also_o more_o safe_o attribute_v too_o much_o unto_o god_n then_o to_o man_n for_o in_o this_o case_n i_o may_v say_v bold_o be_v it_o so_o that_o the_o church_n augustine_n and_o other_o doctor_n also_o peter_n and_o apollo_n yea_o even_o a_o angel_n from_o heaven_n teach_v a_o contrary_a doctrine_n yet_o my_o doctrine_n be_v such_o that_o it_o set_v forth_o and_o preach_v the_o grace_n and_o glory_n of_o god_n alone_o and_o in_o the_o matter_n of_o salvation_n it_o condemn_v the_o righteousness_n and_o wisdom_n of_o all_o man_n in_o this_o case_n i_o can_v not_o offend_v because_o i_o geve_v both_o to_o god_n and_o man_n that_o which_o proper_o and_o true_o belong_v unto_o they_o both_o but_o thou_o will_v say_v the_o church_n be_v holy_a the_o father_n be_v holy_a it_o be_v true_a notwithstanding_o albeit_o the_o church_n be_v holy_a yet_o be_v it_o compel_v to_o pray_v 1â—_o forgive_v we_o our_o trespass_n so_o though_o the_o father_n be_v holy_a yet_o be_v they_o save_v through_o the_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n therefore_o neither_o be_o i_o to_o be_v believe_v god._n nor_o the_o church_n nor_o the_o father_n nor_o the_o apostle_n no_o nor_o a_o angel_n from_o heaven_n if_o we_o teach_v any_o thing_n against_o the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o let_v the_o word_n of_o god_n abide_v for_o ever_o for_o else_o this_o argument_n of_o the_o false_a apostle_n have_v mighty_o prevail_v against_o paul_n doctrine_n for_o in_o deed_n it_o be_v a_o great_a matter_n a_o great_a matter_n i_o say_v to_o set_v before_o the_o galatian_n the_o whole_a church_n with_o all_o the_o company_n of_o the_o apostle_n against_o paul_n alone_o but_o late_o spring_v up_o and_o of_o small_a authority_n this_o be_v therefore_o a_o strong_a argument_n and_o conclude_v mighty_o for_o no_o man_n say_v willing_o that_o the_o church_n err_v and_o yet_o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o say_v that_o it_o err_v if_o it_o teach_v any_o thing_n beside_o or_o against_o god_n word_n peter_n the_o chief_a of_o the_o apostle_n teach_v both_o in_o life_n and_o doctrine_n beside_o god_n word_n therefore_o he_o err_v and_o be_v deceive_v peter_n neither_o do_v paul_n dissemble_v that_o error_n although_o it_o seem_v to_o be_v but_o a_o light_a fault_n because_o he_o see_v it_o will_v turn_v to_o the_o hurt_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n but_o withstand_v he_o even_o to_o his_o face_n 2.11_o because_o he_o walk_v not_o after_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n therefore_o neither_o be_v the_o church_n nor_o peter_n us._n nor_o the_o apostle_n nor_o angel_n from_o heaven_n to_o be_v hear_v unless_o they_o bring_v and_o teach_v the_o pure_a word_n of_o god._n this_o argument_n even_o at_o this_o day_n be_v not_o a_o little_a prejudicial_a to_o our_o cause_n for_o if_o we_o may_v neither_o believe_v the_o pope_n nor_o the_o father_n nor_o luther_n nor_o any_o other_o except_o they_o teach_v we_o the_o pure_a word_n of_o god_n who_o shall_v we_o then_o believe_v who_o in_o the_o mean_a while_n shall_v certify_v our_o conscience_n which_o part_n teach_v the_o pure_a word_n of_o god_n we_o or_o our_o adversary_n for_o they_o brag_v that_o they_o also_o have_v the_o pure_a word_n of_o god_n and_o teach_v it_o again_o we_o believe_v not_o the_o papist_n because_o they_o teach_v not_o the_o word_n of_o god_n neither_o can_v they_o teach_v it_o contrariwise_o they_o hate_v we_o most_o bitter_o and_o persecute_v we_o as_o most_o pestilent_a heretic_n and_o seducer_n of_o the_o people_n what_o be_v to_o be_v do_v in_o this_o case_n shall_v it_o be_v lawful_a for_o every_o fantastical_a spirit_n to_o teach_v what_o himself_o list_v see_v the_o world_n can_v neither_o hear_v nor_o abide_v our_o doctrine_n for_o although_o we_o glory_v with_o paul_n that_o we_o teach_v the_o pure_a gospel_n of_o christ_n unto_o which_o not_o only_o the_o emperor_n pope_n and_o the_o whole_a world_n ought_v to_o geve_v credit_n but_o also_o ought_v glad_o and_o thankful_o to_o receive_v and_o embrace_v it_o yea_o and_o diligent_o to_o provide_v that_o it_o be_v teach_v in_o every_o place_n and_o if_o any_o shall_v teach_v the_o contrary_a be_v he_o the_o pope_n a_o apostle_n or_o a_o angel_n from_o heaven_n to_o hold_v he_o accurse_v together_o with_o his_o gospel_n yet_o for_o all_o that_o we_o profit_v nothing_o but_o be_v compel_v to_o hear_v that_o this_o our_o glory_v be_v not_o only_o vain_a rash_a and_o arrogant_a but_o also_o devilish_a and_o full_a of_o blasphemy_n but_o if_o we_o abase_v ourselves_o and_o geve_v place_n to_o the_o rage_n of_o our_o adversary_n than_o both_o the_o papist_n and_o anabaptist_n wax_v proud_a the_o anabaptist_n will_v vaunt_v the_o they_o bring_v and_o teach_v we_o some_o strange_a thing_n which_o the_o world_n never_o hear_v of_o before_o the_o papist_n will_v set_v up_o again_o and_o establish_v their_o old_a abomination_n let_v every_o man_n therefore_o take_v heed_n 1.8_o that_o he_o be_v most_o sure_o of_o his_o call_n and_o doctrine_n that_o he_o may_v bold_o say_v with_o paul_n although_o we_o or_o a_o angel_n from_o heaven_n preach_v unto_o you_o otherwise_o then_o that_o which_o we_o have_v preach_v unto_o you_o let_v he_o be_v accurse_v verse_n 13._o for_o you_o have_v hear_v of_o my_o conversation_n in_o time_n pass_v in_o the_o jewish_a religion_n how_o thar_z i_o persecute_v the_o church_n of_o god_n
be_v make_v a_o apostle_n be_v teach_v by_o jesus_n christ_n &_o enrich_v with_o spiritual_a gift_n and_o heerewithall_o he_o show_v that_o peter_n give_v testimony_n unto_o he_o paul._n that_o he_o be_v a_o true_a apostle_n send_v and_o teach_v not_o by_o himself_o nor_o by_o the_o other_o apostle_n but_o by_o god_n alone_o and_o not_o only_o acknowledge_v the_o ministry_n and_o authority_n of_o paul_n and_o gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n which_o be_v in_o he_o as_o heavenly_a thing_n but_o also_o approve_v and_o confirm_v the_o same_o and_o yet_o not_o as_o a_o superior_a and_o ruler_n but_o as_o a_o brother_n and_o witness_n james_n and_o john_n do_v â—â—â—â—wise_o the_o same_o wherefore_o he_o conclude_v that_o they_o which_o be_v esseâ—â—â—_n for_o the_o chief_a pillar_n amongst_o the_o apostle_n be_v whole_o with_o he_o and_o not_o against_o he_o verse_n 9_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o fellowship_n as_o if_o they_o shall_v have_v say_v we_o oh_o paul_n in_o preach_v the_o gospel_n do_v agree_v with_o thou_o in_o all_o thing_n therefore_o in_o doctrine_n we_o be_v companion_n and_o have_v fellowship_n together_o therein_o that_o be_v to_o say_v we_o have_v all_o one_o doctrine_n gospel_n for_o we_o preach_v one_o gospel_n one_o baptism_n one_o christ_n and_o one_o faith_n wherefore_o we_o can_v teach_v or_o enjoin_v thou_o nothing_o since_o there_o be_v one_o mutual_a consent_n betwixt_o we_o in_o all_o thing_n for_o we_o do_v not_o teach_v any_o other_o or_o more_o excellent_a thing_n than_o thou_o do_v but_o the_o same_o gift_n which_o we_o have_v we_o see_v to_o be_v in_o thou_o also_o save_v that_o to_o thou_o be_v commit_v the_o gospel_n over_o the_o uncircumcision_n as_o the_o gospel_n over_o the_o circumcision_n be_v unto_o we_o but_o we_o conclude_v here_o that_o neither_o uncircumcision_n nor_o circumcision_n ought_v to_o hinder_v our_o society_n and_o fellowship_n since_o it_o be_v but_o one_o gospel_n which_o we_o both_o preach_v hitherto_o paul_n have_v prove_v by_o manifest_a witness_n not_o only_o from_o god_n but_o also_o from_o man_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o apostle_n that_o he_o have_v true_o &_o faithful_o preach_v the_o gospel_n therefore_o he_o show_v that_o what_o so_o ever_o the_o false_a apostle_n say_v to_o diminish_v his_o authority_n be_v but_o feign_a and_o forge_a matter_n and_o that_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o apostle_n make_v for_o he_o &_o not_o for_o the_o false_a apostle_n but_o for_o that_o he_o be_v alone_o &_o without_o witness_n therefore_o he_o add_v a_o oath_n &_o call_v god_n to_o record_v that_o the_o thing_n which_o he_o have_v speak_v be_v true_a verse_n 10._o warn_v only_o that_o we_o shall_v remember_v the_o poor_a which_o thing_n also_o i_o be_v diligent_a to_o do_v after_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n 4.16_o the_o office_n and_o charge_n of_o a_o true_a and_o faithful_a pastor_n be_v to_o be_v mindful_a of_o the_o poor_a for_o where_o the_o church_n be_v there_o must_v needs_o be_v poor_a who_o for_o the_o most_o part_n be_v the_o only_a true_a disciple_n of_o the_o gospel_n as_o christ_n say_v the_o poor_a receive_v the_o glad_a tiding_n of_o the_o gospel_n for_o the_o world_n and_o the_o devil_n do_v persecute_v the_o church_n and_o bring_v many_o to_o poverty_n who_o be_v afterwards_o forsake_v and_o despise_v of_o the_o world_n moreover_o the_o world_n not_o only_o offend_v herein_o minister_n but_o be_v also_o careless_a for_o the_o maintenance_n and_o preservation_n of_o the_o gospel_n true_a religion_n and_o the_o true_a service_n of_o god_n there_o be_v none_o that_o will_v now_o take_v any_o care_n for_o the_o nourish_a of_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n and_o erect_v of_o school_n but_o for_o the_o erect_n and_o stablish_v of_o false_a worship_n superstition_n and_o idolatry_n no_o cost_n be_v spare_v but_o every_o man_n be_v ready_a to_o geve_v large_o what_o so_o ever_o can_v be_v make_v and_o hereof_o come_v up_o so_o many_o monastery_n so_o many_o cathedral_n church_n so_o many_o bishopprickes_n in_o the_o pope_n church_n where_o all_o impiety_n reign_v with_o so_o great_a revenue_n provide_v for_o their_o sustentation_n where_o as_o now_o a_o whole_a city_n think_v it_o much_o to_o find_v one_o or_o two_o poor_a minister_n and_o preacher_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o before_o while_o the_o pope_n and_o all_o impiety_n reign_v be_v charge_v and_o burden_v with_o find_v so_o many_o monastery_n and_o infinite_a swarm_n of_o mass_a priest_n to_o be_v brief_a true_a religion_n be_v ever_o in_o need_n and_o christ_n complain_v that_o he_o be_v hungry_a thirsty_a harbourless_a naked_a and_o sick_a contrariwise_o 3â—_o false_a religion_n and_o impiety_n flourish_v &_o abound_v with_o all_o worldly_a wealth_n and_o prosperity_n wherefore_o a_o true_a and_o faithful_a pastor_n must_v have_v a_o care_n of_o the_o poor_a also_o and_o this_o care_n paul_n here_o confess_v that_o he_o have_v verse_n 11._o and_o when_o peter_n be_v come_v to_o antiochia_n i_o withstand_v he_o to_o his_o face_n for_o he_o be_v to_o be_v blame_v paul_n go_v on_o still_o in_o his_o confutation_n say_v that_o he_o not_o only_o have_v for_o his_o defence_n the_o testimony_n of_o peter_n &_o the_o other_o apostle_n which_o be_v at_o jerusalem_n but_o also_o that_o he_o withstand_v peter_n in_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n of_o antioch_n he_o show_v here_o a_o matter_n not_o do_v in_o a_o corner_n but_o in_o the_o face_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n for_o as_o before_o i_o have_v say_v he_o have_v here_o no_o trifle_a matter_n in_o hand_n but_o the_o chief_a article_n of_o all_o christian_a doctrine_n justification_n the_o value_n and_o majesty_n where_o of_o who_o so_o right_o esteem_v to_o he_o all_o other_o thing_n shall_v seem_v but_o vile_a and_o nought_o worth_a for_o what_o be_v peter_n what_o be_v paul_n what_o be_v a_o angel_n from_o heaven_n what_o be_v all_o other_o creature_n to_o the_o article_n of_o justification_n which_o if_o we_o know_v then_o be_v we_o in_o the_o clear_a light_n but_o if_o we_o be_v ignorant_a thereof_o they_o be_v we_o in_o most_o miserable_a darkness_n wherefore_o if_o you_o see_v this_o article_n impugn_a or_o deface_v fear_v not_o to_o resist_v either_o peter_n or_o a_o angel_n from_o heaven_n follow_v the_o example_n of_o paul_n who_o see_v the_o majesty_n of_o this_o article_n to_o be_v in_o danger_n for_o the_o dignity_n of_o peter_n do_v nothing_o regard_v his_o dignity_n &_o estimation_n that_o he_o may_v keep_v the_o same_o pure_a &_o uncorrupt_a for_o it_o be_v write_v 16.25_o he_o that_o love_v father_n or_o mother_n or_o his_o own_o life_n more_o than_o i_o be_v not_o worthy_a of_o i_o matter_n wherefore_o we_o be_v not_o ashamed_a for_o the_o defence_n of_o the_o truth_n to_o be_v count_v and_o call_v of_o the_o hypocrite_n proud_a and_o obstinate_a &_o such_o as_o will_v be_v only_o wise_a will_v hear_v none_o will_v geve_v place_n to_o none_o very_o necessary_a it_o be_v here_o to_o be_v inflexible_a &_o obstinate_a for_o the_o cause_n why_o we_o offend_v man_n that_o be_v to_o say_v tread_v down_o the_o majesty_n of_o the_o person_n or_o of_o the_o world_n be_v such_o that_o the_o sin_n which_o the_o world_n judge_v to_o be_v most_o heinous_a be_v count_v singular_a virtue_n before_o god_n in_o that_o we_o love_v our_o parent_n honour_n the_o magistrate_n show_v reverence_n to_o peter_n and_o other_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n we_o do_v well_o but_o here_o we_o have_v in_o hand_n the_o cause_n neither_o of_o peter_n nor_o parent_n nor_o magistrate_n nor_o of_o the_o world_n nor_o of_o any_o other_o creature_n but_o of_o god_n himself_o here_o if_o i_o geve_v no_o place_n to_o my_o parent_n to_o the_o magistrate_n or_o a_o angel_n from_o heaven_n i_o do_v well_o for_o what_o be_v the_o creature_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o creator_n yea_o what_o be_v all_o creature_n compare_v unto_o he_o even_o as_o one_o drop_n of_o water_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o whole_a sea_n why_o then_o shall_v i_o so_o high_o esteem_v peter_n which_o be_v but_o a_o drop_n and_o set_v god_n aside_o which_o be_v the_o whole_a sea_n let_v the_o drop_n therefore_o geve_v place_n to_o the_o sea_n and_o let_v peter_n geve_v place_n unto_o god_n this_o i_o say_v to_o the_o end_n that_o you_o shall_v diligent_o weigh_v and_o consider_v the_o matter_n whereof_o paul_n entreat_v for_o he_o entreat_v of_o god_n who_o can_v never_o be_v magnify_v enough_o and_o here_o of_o purpose_n he_o add_v this_o clause_n to_o his_o face_n against_o the_o venomous_a viper_n and_o apostle_n of_o satan_n which_o slander_v those_o that_o be_v absent_a and_o in_o their_o presence_n dare_v not_o once_o open_v their_o mouth_n as_o the_o false_a apostle_n
sort_n understand_v the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o law_n 3.8_o which_o also_o it_o teach_v and_o urge_v and_o imagine_v that_o the_o doer_n of_o it_o be_v righteous_a but_o it_o understand_v not_o the_o office_n and_o end_n of_o the_o law_n therefore_o when_o it_o hear_v this_o sentence_n of_o paul_n which_o be_v strange_a and_o unknown_a to_o the_o world_n that_o the_o law_n be_v give_v for_o transgression_n thus_o it_o judge_v paul_n abolish_v the_o law_n for_o he_o say_v that_o we_o be_v not_o justify_v through_o it_o yea_o he_o be_v a_o blasphemer_n against_o god_n which_o give_v the_o law_n when_o he_o say_v that_o the_o law_n be_v give_v for_o transgression_n let_v we_o live_v therefore_o as_o gentile_n which_o have_v no_o law_n yea_o let_v we_o sin_n &_o abide_v in_o sin_n that_o grace_n may_v abound_v also_o let_v we_o do_v evil_a that_o good_a may_v come_v thereof_o this_o happen_v to_o the_o apostle_n paul_n and_o the_o self_n same_o happen_v at_o this_o day_n unto_o we_o for_o when_o the_o common_a people_n hear_v out_o of_o the_o gospel_n that_o righteousness_n come_v by_o the_o mere_a grace_n of_o god_n through_o faith_n only_o without_o the_o law_n and_o without_o work_n they_o gather_v by_o and_o by_o of_o it_o as_o do_v the_o jew_n in_o time_n past_a if_o the_o law_n do_v not_o justify_v then_o let_v we_o work_v nothing_o and_o sure_o they_o perform_v this_o excellent_o well_o what_o shall_v we_o then_o do_v this_o impiety_n do_v in_o deed_n very_o much_o vex_v we_o but_o we_o can_v not_o remedy_v it_o for_o when_o christ_n preach_v he_o must_v needs_o hear_v person_n that_o he_o be_v a_o blasphemer_n and_o a_o seditious_a person_n that_o be_v to_o say_v that_o through_o his_o doctrine_n he_o deceive_v man_n and_o make_v they_o rebel_n against_o caesar_n the_o self_n same_o thing_n happen_v to_o paul_n and_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o what_o marvel_n be_v it_o if_o the_o world_n in_o like_a manner_n accuse_v we_o at_o this_o day_n let_v it_o accuse_v we_o let_v it_o slander_v we_o let_v it_o persecute_v we_o and_o spare_v not_o yet_o must_v not_o we_o therefore_o hold_v our_o peace_n but_o speak_v free_o to_o the_o end_n that_o afflict_a conscience_n may_v be_v deliver_v out_o of_o the_o snare_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o we_o must_v not_o regard_v the_o foolish_a and_o ungodly_a people_n in_o that_o they_o do_v abuse_v our_o doctrine_n for_o whether_o they_o have_v a_o law_n or_o no_o law_n they_o can_v not_o be_v reform_v but_o we_o must_v consider_v how_o afflict_a conscience_n may_v be_v comfort_v that_o they_o pearish_v not_o with_o the_o multitude_n if_o we_o shall_v dissemble_v and_o hold_v our_o peace_n poor_a afflict_a conscience_n shall_v have_v no_o consolation_n which_o be_v so_o entangle_v and_o snare_v with_o man_n law_n and_o tradition_n that_o they_o can_v wind_v themselves_o out_o by_o no_o mean_n as_o paul_n therefore_o see_v some_o to_o set_v themselves_o against_o his_o doctrine_n and_o other_o some_o to_o seek_v the_o liberty_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o thereby_o to_o be_v make_v worse_o comfort_v himself_o after_o this_o sort_n that_o he_o be_v a_o apostle_n of_o jesus_n christ_n send_v to_o preach_v the_o faith_n of_o god_n elect_v and_o that_o he_o must_v suffer_v all_o thing_n for_o the_o elect_n sake_n sake_n to_o the_o end_n that_o they_o also_o may_v obtain_v salvation_n even_o so_o we_o at_o this_o day_n do_v all_o thing_n for_o the_o elect_n sake_n who_o we_o know_v to_o be_v edify_v &_o comfort_v through_o our_o doctrine_n but_o as_o for_o the_o dog_n &_o swine_n of_o who_o the_o one_o sort_n do_v persecute_v our_o doctrine_n hog_n and_o the_o other_o sort_n do_v tread_v under_o foot_n that_o liberty_n which_o we_o have_v in_o christ_n jesus_n i_o be_o so_o offend_v with_o they_o that_o in_o all_o my_o life_n for_o their_o sake_n i_o will_v not_o utter_v so_o much_o as_o one_o word_n but_o i_o will_v rather_o wish_v that_o these_o hog_n together_o with_o our_o adversary_n the_o dog_n be_v yet_o still_o subject_a to_o the_o pope_n tyranny_n rather_o than_o that_o the_o holy_a name_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v so_o blaspheme_v and_o evil_o speak_v of_o through_o they_o therefore_o albeit_o not_o only_o the_o foolish_a &_o ignorant_a people_n but_o they_o also_o which_o seem_v in_o their_o own_o conceit_n to_o be_v very_o wise_a do_v argue_v after_o this_o sort_n if_o the_o law_n do_v not_o justify_v then_o be_v it_o in_o vain_a &_o unprofitable_a consequence_n yet_o be_v it_o not_o therefore_o true_a for_o like_a as_o this_o consequence_n be_v nothing_o worth_a money_n do_v not_o justify_v or_o make_v a_o man_n righteous_a therefore_o it_o be_v unprofitable_a the_o eye_n do_v not_o justify_v therefore_o they_o must_v be_v pluck_v out_o the_o hand_n make_v not_o a_o man_n righteous_a therefore_o they_o must_v be_v cut_v of_o so_o be_v this_o naught_o also_o the_o law_n do_v not_o justify_v therefore_o it_o be_v unprofitable_a for_o we_o must_v attribute_v unto_o every_o thing_n his_o proper_a effect_n and_o use_v we_o do_v not_o therefore_o destroy_v &_o condemn_v the_o law_n because_o we_o say_v that_o it_o do_v not_o justify_v but_o we_o answer_v otherwise_o to_o this_o question_n to_o what_o end_n then_o serve_v the_o la_o then_o our_o adversary_n do_v who_o do_v wicked_o and_o perverse_o counterfeit_v a_o office_n &_o use_n of_o the_o law_n which_o belong_v not_o unto_o it_o against_o this_o abuse_n and_o forge_a office_n of_o the_o law_n we_o dispute_v and_o answer_v with_o paul_n that_o the_o law_n do_v not_o justify_v but_o in_o so_o say_v we_o affirm_v not_o that_o the_o law_n be_v unprofitable_a as_o they_o do_v by_o and_o by_o gather_v if_o the_o law_n do_v not_o justify_v say_v they_o then_o be_v it_o give_v in_fw-ge vain_a no_o not_o so_o for_o it_o have_v his_o proper_a office_n &_o use_n law_n but_o not_o that_o which_o the_o adversary_n do_v imagine_v namely_o to_o make_v man_n righteous_a but_o it_o accuse_v terrify_v and_o condemn_v they_o we_o say_v with_o paul_n that_o the_o law_n be_v good_a if_o a_o man_n do_v right_o use_v it_o good_a that_o be_v to_o say_v if_o he_o use_v the_o law_n as_o the_o law_n if_o i_o geve_v unto_o the_o law_n his_o proper_a definition_n and_o keep_v it_o within_o the_o compass_n of_o his_o office_n and_o use_n it_o be_v a_o excellent_a thing_n but_o if_o i_o translate_v it_o to_o a_o other_o use_n and_o attribute_n that_o unto_o it_o which_o i_o shall_v not_o then_o do_v i_o not_o only_o pervert_v the_o law_n but_o also_o the_o whole_a scripture_n therefore_o paul_n fight_v here_o against_o those_o pestilent_a hypocrite_n who_o can_v not_o abide_v this_o sentence_n the_o law_n be_v add_v for_o transgression_n for_o they_o think_v that_o the_o office_n of_o the_o law_n be_v to_o justify_v and_o this_o be_v the_o general_a opinion_n of_o man_n reason_n among_o the_o sophister_n justify_v and_o throughout_o the_o whole_a world_n that_o righteousness_n be_v get_v through_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n and_o reason_n will_v by_o no_o mean_n suffer_v this_o pernicious_a opinion_n to_o be_v wrest_v from_o it_o because_o it_o understand_v not_o the_o righteousness_n of_o faith._n hereof_o it_o come_v that_o the_o papist_n both_o foolish_o and_o wicked_o do_v say_v the_o church_n have_v the_o law_n of_o god_n the_o tradition_n of_o the_o father_n the_o decree_n of_o counsel_n if_o it_o live_v after_o they_o it_o be_v holy_a faith_n no_o man_n shall_v persuade_v these_o man_n that_o when_o they_o keep_v these_o thing_n they_o please_v not_o god_n but_o provoke_v his_o wrath_n to_o conclude_v they_o that_o trust_v in_o their_o own_o righteousness_n think_v to_o pacify_v the_o wrath_n of_o god_n by_o their_o wilworship_n and_o voluntary_a religion_n therefore_o this_o opinion_n of_o the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o law_n be_v the_o sink_v of_o all_o evil_n and_o the_o sin_n of_o sin_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n pernicious_a for_o gross_a sin_n and_o vice_n may_v be_v know_v and_o so_o amend_v or_o else_o repress_v by_o the_o punishment_n of_o the_o magistrate_n but_o this_o sin_n to_o wit_n man_n opinion_n concern_v his_o own_o righteousness_n will_v not_o only_o not_o be_v count_v sin_n but_o also_o will_v be_v esteem_v for_o a_o high_a religion_n and_o righteousness_n this_o pestilent_a sin_n therefore_o be_v the_o most_o high_a and_o sovereign_a power_n of_o the_o devil_n over_o the_o whole_a world_n world_n the_o very_a head_n of_o the_o serpent_n and_o the_o snare_n whereby_o the_o devil_n entangle_v and_o hold_v all_o man_n captive_a for_o natural_o all_o man_n have_v this_o opinion_n that_o they_o be_v make_v righteous_a by_o keep_v of_o the_o law_n paul_n therefore_o to_o
bless_a seed_n which_o be_v christ_n who_o have_v gracious_a lip_n wherewith_o he_o accuse_v and_o terrify_v not_o but_o speak_v of_o far_o better_a thing_n than_o do_v the_o law_n namely_o of_o grace_n peace_n forgiveness_n of_o sin_n victory_n over_o sin_n death_n the_o devil_n and_o damnation_n get_v by_o his_o death_n and_o passion_n unto_o all_o believer_n paul_n therefore_o show_v by_o these_o word_n spiritual_o until_o the_o seed_n shall_v come_v unto_o who_o the_o blessing_n be_v promise_v how_o long_o the_o law_n shall_v endure_v literal_o and_o spiritual_o after_o the_o letter_n it_o cease_v after_o the_o bless_a seed_n come_v in_o to_o the_o world_n take_v upon_o he_o our_o flesh_n give_v the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o write_v a_o new_a law_n in_o our_o heart_n but_o the_o spiritual_a time_n of_o the_o law_n do_v not_o end_n at_o once_o but_o continue_v root_v in_o the_o conscience_n therefore_o it_o be_v a_o hard_a matter_n for_o a_o man_n which_o be_v exercise_v with_o the_o spiritual_a use_n of_o the_o law_n to_o see_v the_o end_n of_o the_o law_n for_o in_o these_o terror_n and_o feel_n of_o sin_n the_o mind_n can_v not_o conceive_v this_o hope_n that_o god_n be_v merciful_a and_o that_o he_o will_v forgive_v sin_n for_o christ_n sake_n but_o it_o judge_v only_o that_o god_n be_v angry_a with_o sinner_n 18.20_o and_o that_o he_o accuse_v and_o condemn_v they_o if_o faith_n come_v not_o here_o to_o raise_v up_o again_o the_o poor_a afflict_a conscience_n or_o else_o according_a to_o that_o say_n of_o christ_n where_o two_o or_o three_o be_v gather_v together_o in_o my_o name_n etc_n etc_n there_o be_v some_o faithful_a brother_n at_o hand_n that_o may_v comfort_v he_o by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o be_v so_o oppress_a and_o beat_v down_o by_o the_o law_n desperation_n and_o death_n must_v needs_o follow_v therefore_o it_o be_v a_o perilous_a thing_n for_o a_o man_n to_o be_v alone_o 4.10_o woe_n be_v to_o he_o that_o be_v alone_o say_v the_o preacher_n for_o when_o he_o fall_v he_o have_v none_o to_o raise_v he_o up_o wherefore_o they_o that_o ordain_v that_o curse_a monkish_a and_o solitary_a life_n many_o give_v occasion_n to_o many_o thousand_o to_o despair_n if_o a_o man_n shall_v separate_v himself_o from_o the_o company_n of_o other_o for_o a_o day_n or_o two_o to_o be_v occupy_v in_o prayer_n as_o we_o read_v of_o christ_n that_o sometime_o he_o go_v a_o side_n alone_o into_o the_o mount_n and_o by_o night_n continue_v in_o prayer_n there_o be_v no_o danger_n therein_o 17.1_o but_o when_o they_o constrain_v man_n continual_o to_o live_v a_o solitary_a life_n it_o be_v a_o device_n of_o the_o devil_n himself_o for_o when_o a_o man_n be_v tempt_v and_o be_v alone_o he_o be_v not_o able_a to_o raise_v up_o himself_o no_o not_o in_o the_o least_o tentation_n that_o can_v be_v ver._n 19_o and_o it_o be_v ordain_v by_o christ_n angel_n in_o the_o hand_n of_o a_o mediator_n this_o be_v a_o little_a digression_n from_o his_o purpose_n which_o he_o neither_o declare_v nor_o finish_v but_o only_o touch_v it_o by_o the_o way_n and_o so_o proceed_v for_o he_o return_v incontinent_a to_o his_o purpose_n when_o he_o say_v what_o be_v the_o law_n then_o contrary_a to_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n now_o this_o be_v the_o occasion_n of_o his_o digression_n he_o fall_v into_o this_o difference_n between_o the_o law_n and_o the_o gospel_n to_o wit_n that_o the_o law_n add_v to_o the_o promise_n do_v differ_v from_o the_o gospel_n not_o only_o in_o respect_n of_o time_n but_o also_o of_o the_o author_n and_o the_o principal_a cause_n thereof_o for_o the_o law_n be_v deliver_v by_o the_o angel_n 1_n heb._n citizen_n but_o the_o gospel_n by_o the_o lord_n himself_o wherefore_o the_o gospel_n be_v far_o more_o excellent_a than_o the_o law_n for_o the_o law_n be_v the_o voice_n of_o the_o servant_n christ_n but_o the_o gospel_n be_v the_o voice_n of_o the_o lord_n himself_o therefore_o to_o abase_v and_o to_o diminish_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o law_n and_o to_o exalt_v and_o magnify_v the_o gospel_n he_o say_v that_o the_o law_n be_v a_o doctrine_n give_v to_o continue_v but_o for_o a_o small_a time_n for_o it_o endure_v but_o only_o until_o the_o fullness_n of_o the_o promise_n ever_o that_o be_v to_o say_v until_o the_o bless_a seed_n come_v which_o fulfil_v the_o promise_n but_o that_o the_o gospel_n be_v for_o ever_o for_o all_o the_o faithful_a have_v have_v always_o one_o and_o the_o self_n same_o gospel_n from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n and_o by_o that_o they_o be_v save_v the_o law_n therefore_o be_v far_o inferior_a to_o the_o gospel_n because_o it_o be_v ordain_v by_o the_o angel_n which_o be_v but_o servant_n and_o endure_v but_o for_o a_o short_a time_n whereas_o the_o gospel_n be_v ordain_v by_o the_o lord_n himself_o to_o continue_v for_o ever_o hebrues_n 1._o for_o it_o be_v promise_v before_o all_o world_n tit._n 1._o moreover_o the_o word_n of_o the_o law_n be_v not_o ordain_v by_o the_o angel_n be_v but_o servant_n but_o also_o by_o a_o other_o servant_n far_o inferior_a to_o the_o angel_n be_v namely_o by_o a_o man_n that_o be_v as_o here_o he_o say_v by_o the_o hand_n of_o a_o mediator_n that_o be_v to_o say_v moses_n now_o christ_n be_v not_o a_o servant_n but_o the_o lord_n himself_o he_o be_v not_o a_o mediator_n between_o god_n and_o man_n according_a to_o the_o law_n as_o moses_n be_v but_o he_o be_v a_o mediator_n of_o a_o better_a testament_n the_o law_n therefore_o be_v ordain_v by_o angel_n as_o servant_n for_o moses_n and_o the_o people_n hear_v god_n speak_v in_o the_o mount_n sina_n that_o be_v to_o say_v they_o hear_v the_o angel_n speak_v in_o the_o person_n of_o god_n therefore_o stephen_n in_o the_o seven_o of_o the_o act_n say_v you_o have_v receive_v the_o law_n by_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o angel_n and_o you_o have_v not_o regard_v it_o â—_o also_o the_o text_n in_o the_o three_o of_o exodus_fw-la show_v plain_o that_o the_o angel_n appear_v unto_o moses_n in_o a_o flame_n of_o fire_n and_o speak_v unto_o he_o from_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o bush_n paul_n therefore_o signify_v that_o christ_n be_v a_o mediaotur_n of_o a_o far_o better_a testament_n than_o moses_n 19.20_o and_o here_o he_o allude_v to_o that_o history_n in_o moses_n concern_v the_o give_v of_o the_o law_n which_o say_v that_o moses_n lead_v the_o people_n out_o of_o their_o tent_n to_o meet_v with_o god_n and_o that_o he_o place_v they_o at_o the_o foot_n of_o the_o mount_n sina_n there_o be_v a_o heavy_a and_o a_o horrible_a sight_n the_o whole_a mount_n be_v on_o a_o flame_a fire_n when_o the_o people_n see_v this_o they_o begin_v to_o tremble_v for_o they_o think_v that_o they_o shall_v have_v be_v sudden_o destroy_v in_o this_o fearful_a tempest_n because_o therefore_o they_o can_v not_o abide_v the_o law_n sound_v so_o horrible_o out_o of_o mount_n sina_n for_o that_o terrify_a voice_n of_o the_o law_n will_v have_v kill_v the_o people_n they_o say_v unto_o moses_n their_o mediator_n come_v thou_o hither_o and_o hear_v what_o the_o lord_n say_v and_o speak_v thou_o unto_o us._n mediator_n and_o he_o answer_v i_o myself_o say_v he_o be_v a_o mediator_n and_o one_o that_o stand_v between_o god_n and_o you_o etc_n etc_n by_o these_o place_n it_o be_v plain_a enough_o that_o moses_n be_v appoint_v a_o mediator_n between_o the_o people_n and_o the_o law_n speak_v wherefore_o paul_n by_o this_o history_n go_v about_o to_o declare_v that_o it_o be_v impossible_a that_o righteousness_n shall_v come_v by_o the_o law_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v how_o can_v the_o law_n justify_v see_v the_o whole_a people_n of_o israel_n be_v purify_v and_o sanctify_a yea_o and_o moses_n himself_o the_o mediator_n between_o god_n and_o the_o people_n be_v afraid_a and_o tremble_v at_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o law_n as_o it_o be_v say_v in_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n not_o here_o be_v nothing_o but_o fear_n and_o tremble_a but_o what_o righteousness_n and_o holiness_n be_v this_o not_o to_o be_v able_a to_o bear_v yea_o not_o to_o be_v able_a or_o willing_a to_o hear_v the_o law_n but_o to_o fly_v from_o it_o and_o so_o to_o hate_v it_o that_o it_o be_v impossible_a to_o hate_v and_o abhor_v any_o thing_n more_o in_o the_o whole_a world_n as_o the_o history_n most_o plain_o testify_v that_o the_o people_n when_o they_o hear_v the_o law_n do_v hate_v nothing_o more_o than_o the_o law_n and_o rather_o wish_a death_n then_o to_o hear_v the_o law_n so_o when_o sin_n be_v discover_v as_o it_o be_v by_o certain_a bright_a beam_n which_o the_o law_n strike_v into_o the_o heart_n
obtain_v the_o inheritance_n he_o be_v a_o mere_a patient_a and_o not_o a_o agent_n that_o be_v to_o say_v not_o to_o beget_v not_o to_o labour_v not_o to_o care_v but_o to_o be_v bear_v be_v that_o which_o make_v he_o a_o heir_n so_o we_o obtain_v eternal_a gift_n namely_o the_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n righteousness_n the_o glory_n of_o the_o resurrection_n and_o everlasting_a life_n not_o as_o agent_n but_o as_o patient_n that_o be_v not_o by_o do_v but_o by_o receive_v nothing_o here_o come_v between_o but_o faith_n alone_o apprehend_v the_o promise_v offer_v like_a as_o therefore_o a_o son_n in_o the_o politic_a &_o household_n government_n be_v make_v a_o heir_n by_o his_o only_a birth_n so_o here_o faith_n only_o make_v we_o son_n of_o god_n bear_v of_o the_o word_n which_o be_v the_o womb_n of_o god_n wherein_o we_o be_v conceive_v carry_v bear_v and_o nourish_v up_o etc_n etc_n by_o this_o birth_n they_o we_o be_v make_v new_a creature_n god._n form_v by_o faith_n in_o the_o word_n we_o be_v make_v christian_n child_n and_o heir_n of_o god_n through_o jesus_n christ_n now_o be_v heir_n we_o be_v deliver_v from_o death_n sin_n and_o the_o devil_n and_o we_o have_v righteousness_n and_o eternal_a life_n but_o this_o far_o pass_v all_o man_n capacity_n that_o he_o call_v we_o heir_n not_o of_o some_o rich_a and_o mighty_a prince_n not_o of_o the_o emperor_n not_o of_o the_o world_n but_o of_o god_n the_o almighty_a creator_n of_o all_o thing_n this_o our_o inheritance_n then_o as_o paul_n say_v in_o a_o other_o place_n be_v inestimable_a and_o if_o a_o man_n can_v comprehend_v the_o great_a excellency_n of_o this_o matter_n that_o he_o be_v the_o son_n and_o heir_n of_o god_n and_o with_o a_o constant_a faith_n believe_v the_o same_o this_o man_n will_v esteem_v all_o the_o power_n and_o riches_n of_o all_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o world_n but_o as_o filthy_a dung_n in_o comparison_n of_o his_o eternal_a inheritance_n he_o will_v abhor_v whatsoever_o be_v high_a and_o glorious_a in_o the_o world_n yea_o the_o great_a the_o pomp_n &_o glory_n of_o the_o world_n be_v the_o more_o will_v he_o hate_v it_o to_o conclude_v whatsoever_o the_o world_n most_o high_o esteem_v and_o magnify_v that_o shall_v be_v in_o his_o eye_n most_o vile_a and_o abominable_a for_o what_o be_v all_o the_o world_n with_o all_o his_o power_n riches_n and_o glory_n in_o comparison_n of_o god_n who_o son_n and_o heir_n he_o be_v furthermore_o he_o will_v hearty_o desire_v with_o paul_n to_o be_v loose_v and_o to_o be_v with_o christ_n â—1_n and_o nothing_o can_v be_v more_o welcome_a unto_o he_o them_z speedy_a death_n which_o he_o will_v embrace_v as_o a_o most_o joyful_a peace_n know_v that_o it_o shall_v be_v the_o end_n of_o all_o his_o misery_n and_o that_o through_o it_o he_o shall_v attain_v to_o his_o inheritance_n etc_n etc_n yea_o a_o man_n that_o can_v perfect_o believe_v this_o shall_v not_o long_o remain_v alive_a but_o shall_v be_v swallow_a up_o incontinent_a with_o excessive_a joy_n but_o the_o law_n of_o the_o member_n strive_v against_o the_o law_n of_o the_o mind_n hinder_v faith_n in_o we_o and_o suffer_v it_o not_o to_o be_v perfect_a therefore_o we_o have_v need_n of_o the_o help_n &_o comfort_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n ghost_n which_o in_o our_o trouble_n and_o affliction_n may_v make_v intercession_n for_o we_o with_o unspeakable_a groan_a as_o before_o i_o have_v say_v sin_n yet_o remain_v in_o the_o flesh_n which_o oftentimes_o oppress_v the_o conscience_n and_o so_o hinder_v faith_n that_o we_o can_v not_o with_o joy_n perfect_o behold_v &_o desire_v those_o eternal_a riches_n which_o god_n have_v give_v unto_o we_o through_o christ_n paul_n himself_o feel_v this_o battle_n of_o the_o flesh_n against_o the_o spirit_n 7.24_o cry_v out_o oh_o wretched_a man_n that_o i_o be_o who_o shall_v deliver_v i_o from_o this_o body_n of_o death_n he_o accuse_v his_o body_n which_o notwithstanding_o it_o behove_v he_o to_o love_n call_v it_o by_o a_o odious_a name_n his_o death_n as_o if_o he_o will_v say_v my_o body_n do_v more_o afflict_v i_o &_o more_o grievous_o vex_v i_o they_o death_n itself_o for_o it_o hinder_v in_o he_o also_o this_o joy_n of_o spirit_n he_o have_v not_o always_o the_o sweet_a and_o joyful_a cogitation_n of_o the_o heavenly_a inheritance_n to_o come_v but_o he_o feel_v oftentimes_o also_o great_a heaviness_n of_o spirit_n anguish_n and_o terror_n hereby_o we_o may_v plain_o see_v how_o hard_o a_o matter_n faith_n be_v which_o be_v not_o easy_o and_o quick_o apprehend_v as_o certain_a full_a and_o loathe_v spirit_n dream_v which_o swallow_v up_o at_o once_o all_o that_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n the_o great_a infirmity_n which_o be_v in_o the_o saint_n and_o the_o strive_n of_o the_o flesh_n against_o the_o spirit_n â—7_o do_v sufficient_o witness_v how_o feeble_a faith_n be_v in_o they_o for_o a_o perfect_a faith_n bring_v by_o and_o by_o a_o perfect_a contempt_n and_o loathe_n of_o this_o present_a life_n if_o we_o can_v full_o assure_v ourselves_o and_o constant_o believe_v that_o god_n be_v our_o father_n and_o we_o his_o son_n and_o heir_n than_o shall_v we_o utter_o contemn_v this_o world_n with_o all_o the_o glory_n righteousness_n wisdom_n and_o power_n with_o all_o the_o royal_a sceptre_n and_o crown_n and_o with_o all_o the_o riches_n and_o pleasure_n thereof_o we_o shall_v not_o be_v so_o careful_a for_o this_o life_n we_o shall_v not_o be_v so_o addict_v to_o the_o world_n and_o worldly_a thing_n trust_v unto_o they_o when_o we_o have_v they_o lament_v and_o despair_v when_o we_o lose_v they_o but_o we_o shall_v do_v all_o thing_n with_o great_a love_n humility_n and_o patience_n but_o we_o do_v the_o contrary_a for_o the_o flesh_n be_v yet_o strong_a but_o faith_n be_v feeble_a and_o the_o spirit_n weak_a 8.23_o therefore_o paul_n say_v very_o well_o that_o we_o have_v here_o in_o this_o life_n but_o only_o the_o first_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o that_o in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v we_o shall_v have_v the_o ten_o also_o verse_n 7._o through_o christ_n paul_n have_v christ_n always_o in_o his_o mouth_n he_o can_v not_o forget_v he_o mouth_n for_o he_o do_v well_o foresee_v that_o nothing_o shall_v be_v less_o know_v in_o the_o world_n yea_o among_o they_o which_o shall_v profess_v themselves_o to_o be_v christian_n than_o christ_n and_o his_o gospel_n therefore_o he_o talk_v of_o he_o and_o set_v he_o before_o our_o eye_n continual_o and_o as_o often_o as_o he_o speak_v of_o grace_n righteousness_n the_o promise_n adoption_n &_o inheritance_n he_o be_v always_o wont_a to_o add_v in_o christ_n or_o through_o christ_n covert_o impugn_v the_o law_n as_o if_o he_o will_v say_v these_o thing_n come_v unto_o we_o neither_o by_o the_o law_n nor_o by_o the_o work_v thereof_o much_o less_o by_o our_o own_o strength_n or_o by_o the_o work_n of_o man_n tradition_n but_o only_o by_o christ_n verse_n 8.9_o but_o even_o then_o when_o you_o know_v not_o god_n you_o do_v service_n unto_o they_o which_o by_o nature_n be_v not_o gods._n but_o now_o see_v you_o know_v god_n yea_o rather_o be_v know_v of_o god_n how_o turn_v you_o again_o unto_o impotent_a and_o beggarly_a rudiment_n whereunto_o you_o will_v be_v in_o bondage_n again_o this_o be_v the_o conclusion_n of_o paul_n disputation_n from_o this_o place_n unto_o the_o end_n of_o the_o epistle_n he_o do_v not_o much_o dispute_n but_o only_o give_v precept_n as_o touch_v manner_n notwithstanding_o he_o first_o reprove_v the_o galatian_n be_v sore_o displease_v that_o this_o divine_a and_o heavenly_a doctrine_n shall_v be_v so_o sudden_o and_o so_o easy_o remove_v out_o of_o their_o heart_n as_o if_o he_o will_v say_v you_o have_v teacher_n which_o will_v bring_v you_o back_o again_o into_o the_o bondage_n of_o the_o law_n this_o do_v not_o i_o but_o by_o my_o doctrine_n i_o call_v you_o out_o of_o darkness_n &_o of_o the_o ignorance_n of_o god_n into_o a_o wonderful_a light_n and_o knowledge_n of_o he_o 1.9_o i_o bring_v you_o out_o of_o bondage_n and_o set_v you_o in_o the_o freedom_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n not_o by_o preach_v unto_o you_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n or_o the_o merit_n of_o man_n but_o the_o grace_n and_o righteousness_n of_o god_n and_o the_o give_v of_o heavenly_a &_o eternal_a blessing_n through_o christ_n now_o see_v this_o be_v true_a why_o do_v you_o so_o soon_o forsake_v the_o light_n and_o return_v to_o darkness_n why_o do_v you_o suffer_v yourselves_o so_o easy_o to_o be_v bring_v from_o grace_n unto_o the_o law_n from_o freedom_n to_o bondage_n here_o again_o we_o see_v as_o before_o i_o have_v say_v that_o to_o fall_v in_o
contemptible_a as_o paul_n be_v among_o the_o galatian_n as_o here_o he_o witness_v of_o himself_o and_o to_o receive_v he_o as_o a_o angel_n from_o heaven_n and_o to_o geve_v he_o such_o honour_n as_o if_o he_o have_v be_v christ_n jesus_n himself_o and_o not_o to_o be_v offend_v with_o his_o affliction_n be_v so_o great_a and_o so_o many_o wherefore_o by_o these_o word_n he_o high_o commend_v the_o virtue_n of_o the_o galatian_n which_o he_o say_v he_o will_v keep_v in_o perpetual_a remembrance_n and_o so_o much_o esteem_v the_o same_o that_o he_o desire_v it_o may_v be_v know_v unto_o all_o man_n notwithstanding_o in_o set_v forth_o so_o high_o their_o benefit_n and_o praise_n he_o show_v covert_o how_o entire_o they_o love_v he_o before_o the_o come_n of_o the_o false_a apostle_n and_o therewithal_o he_o move_v they_o to_o continue_v as_o they_o begin_v and_o to_o embrace_v he_o with_o no_o less_o love_n and_o reverence_n than_o they_o do_v before_o and_o hereby_o it_o may_v also_o appear_v that_o the_o false_a apostle_n have_v great_a authority_n among_o the_o galatian_n then_o paul_n himself_o for_o the_o galatian_n be_v move_v with_o their_o authority_n prefer_v they_o far_o above_o paul_n who_o before_o they_o so_o dear_o love_v and_o receive_v as_o a_o angel_n of_o god_n etc_n etc_n verse_n 15._o what_o be_v then_o your_o felicity_n as_o if_o he_o will_v say_v how_o happy_a be_v you_o count_v how_o much_o be_v you_o then_o praise_v and_o commend_v the_o like_a manner_n of_o speech_n we_o have_v in_o the_o song_n of_o the_o virgin_n marie_n 1.48_o all_o generation_n shall_v call_v i_o bless_v and_o these_o word_n what_o be_v then_o your_o felicity_n contain_v in_o they_o a_o certain_a vehemency_n as_o if_o he_o will_v say_v you_o be_v not_o only_o bless_v but_o in_o all_o thing_n most_o bless_v &_o high_o commend_v thus_o he_o go_v about_o to_o qualify_v &_o mitigate_v his_o bitter_a potion_n that_o be_v to_o say_v his_o sharp_a chide_n fear_v lest_o the_o galatian_n shall_v be_v offend_v therewith_o especial_o know_v that_o the_o false_a apostle_n will_v slander_v he_o and_o most_o spiteful_o interpret_v his_o word_n meaning_n for_o this_o be_v the_o quality_n and_o nature_n of_o these_o viper_n that_o they_o will_v slander_v &_o malicious_o pervert_v those_o word_n which_o proceed_v from_o a_o simple_a and_o sincere_a heart_n and_o wrest_v they_o clean_o contrary_a to_o the_o true_a sense_n and_o meaning_n thereof_o they_o be_v marvellous_a cunning_a workman_n in_o this_o matter_n far_o pass_v all_o the_o wit_n and_o eloquence_n of_o all_o the_o rhetorician_n in_o the_o world_n for_o they_o be_v lead_v with_o a_o wicked_a spirit_n which_o so_o bewitch_v they_o that_o they_o be_v inflame_v with_o a_o devilish_a rage_n against_o the_o faithful_a can_v not_o otherwise_o do_v but_o malicious_o interpret_v and_o wicked_o pervert_v their_o word_n and_o write_n therefore_o they_o be_v like_a unto_o the_o spider_n which_o suck_v venom_n out_o of_o sweet_a and_o pleasant_a flower_n and_o this_o proceed_v not_o of_o the_o flower_n but_o of_o their_o own_o venomous_a nature_n which_o turn_v that_o into_o poison_n which_o of_o itself_o be_v good_a and_o wholesome_a paul_n therefore_o by_o these_o mild_a and_o sweet_a word_n go_v about_o to_o prevent_v the_o false_a apostle_n to_o the_o end_n they_o shall_v have_v no_o occasion_n to_o slander_v and_o pervert_v his_o word_n after_o this_o manner_n paul_n handle_v you_o very_o ungente_o he_o call_v you_o foolish_a bewitch_v and_o disobecient_a to_o the_o truth_n which_o be_v a_o sure_a token_n that_o he_o seek_v not_o your_o salvation_n but_o account_v you_o as_o damn_a and_o reject_v from_o christ_n ver._n 15._o for_o i_o bear_v you_o record_v that_o if_o it_o have_v be_v possible_a you_o will_v have_v pluck_v out_o your_o own_o eye_n and_o have_v give_v they_o to_o i_o he_o praise_v the_o galatian_n above_o measure_n you_o do_v not_o only_o entreat_v i_o say_v he_o most_o courteous_o and_o with_o all_o reverence_n receive_v i_o as_o a_o angel_n of_o god_n etc_o etc_o but_o also_o if_o necessity_n have_v require_v you_o will_v have_v pluck_v out_o your_o own_o eye_n and_o give_v they_o to_o i_o yea_o you_o will_v have_v bestow_v your_o life_n for_o i_o and_o in_o deed_n the_o galatian_n bestow_v their_o life_n for_o he_o for_o in_o that_o they_o receive_v and_o maintain_v paul_n who_o the_o world_n account_v most_o execrable_a and_o accurse_a they_o turn_v upon_o their_o own_o head_n as_o receiver_n &_o maintainer_n of_o paul_n the_o cruel_a hatred_n and_o indignation_n of_o all_o the_o jew_n and_o gentile_n so_o also_o at_o this_o day_n the_o name_n of_o luther_n be_v most_o odious_a to_o that_o world_n odious_a he_o that_o praise_v i_o sin_v worse_a than_o any_o idolater_n blasphemer_n perjurer_n whoremonger_n adulterer_n murderer_n or_o thief_n it_o must_v needs_o be_v therefore_o that_o the_o galatian_n be_v well_o establish_v in_o the_o doctrine_n &_o faith_n of_o christ_n see_v that_o they_o with_o so_o great_a danger_n of_o their_o life_n receive_v &_o maintain_v paul_n which_o be_v hate_v throughout_o all_o the_o world_n for_o else_o they_o will_v never_o have_v sustain_v the_o cruel_a hatred_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n verse_n 16._o be_o i_o therefore_o become_v your_o enemy_n because_o i_o tell_v you_o the_o truth_n here_o he_o show_v the_o reason_n why_o he_o speak_v the_o galatian_n so_o fair_a for_o he_o suspect_v that_o they_o take_v he_o for_o their_o enemy_n because_o he_o have_v reprove_v they_o so_o sharp_o i_o pray_v you_o say_v he_o set_v apart_o these_o rebuke_n and_o separate_v they_o from_o doctrine_n and_o you_o shall_v find_v that_o my_o purpose_n be_v not_o to_o rebuke_v you_o but_o to_o teach_v you_o the_o truth_n in_o deed_n i_o confess_v that_o my_o epistle_n be_v sharp_a and_o severe_a but_o by_o this_o severity_n i_o go_v about_o to_o call_v you_o back_o again_o to_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n from_o the_o which_o you_o be_v fall_v and_o to_o keep_v you_o in_o the_o same_o therefore_o apply_v this_o sharpness_n &_o this_o bitter_a potion_n not_o to_o your_o person_n but_o to_o your_o disease_n and_o judge_v i_o not_o to_o be_v your_o enemy_n in_o rebuke_v you_o so_o sharp_o but_o rather_o think_v that_o i_o be_o your_o father_n for_o unless_o i_o love_v you_o dear_o as_o my_o child_n and_o know_v also_o that_o i_o be_o belove_v of_o you_o i_o will_v not_o have_v reprove_v you_o so_o sharp_o it_o be_v the_o part_n of_o a_o friend_n free_o to_o admonish_v his_o friend_n if_o he_o do_v amiss_o and_o when_o he_o be_v so_o admonish_v if_o he_o be_v wise_a he_o be_v not_o angry_a with_o the_o other_o which_o have_v so_o friendly_a admonish_v he_o and_o tell_v he_o the_o truth_n but_o give_v he_o thank_n it_o be_v common_o see_v in_o the_o world_n that_o truth_n bring_v hatred_n hatred_n and_o that_o he_o be_v account_v a_o enemy_n which_o speak_v the_o truth_n but_o amongst_o friend_n it_o be_v not_o so_o much_o less_o amongst_o christian_n see_v therefore_o i_o have_v reprehend_v you_o of_o mere_a love_n to_o the_o end_n you_o may_v abide_v in_o the_o truth_n you_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v offend_v with_o i_o nor_o lose_v the_o truth_n or_o think_v i_o your_o enemy_n because_o of_o my_o fatherly_a reprehension_n all_o these_o thing_n be_v speak_v of_o paul_n to_o confirm_v that_o which_o he_o say_v before_o be_v you_o as_o i_o be_o you_o have_v not_o hurt_v i_o etc_n etc_n verse_n 17._o they_o be_v jealous_a over_o you_o amiss_o etc_n etc_n he_o reprove_v here_o the_o flattery_n of_o the_o false_a apostle_n for_o satan_n be_v wont_v by_o his_o minister_n through_o wonderful_a subtlety_n &_o crafty_a sleight_n to_o beguile_v the_o simple_a 16.18_o as_o paul_n say_v rom._n 16._o with_o fair_a speech_n and_o flatter_a they_o deceive_v the_o heart_n of_o the_o simple_a for_o first_o of_o all_o they_o make_v great_a protestation_n that_o they_o seek_v nothing_o else_o but_o the_o advancement_n of_o god_n glory_n and_o moreover_o that_o they_o be_v move_v by_o the_o spirit_n because_o the_o miserable_a people_n be_v neglect_v or_o else_o because_o the_o truth_n be_v not_o pure_o teach_v of_o other_o to_o teach_v the_o infallible_a truth_n 2.4_o that_o by_o this_o mean_v the_o elect_a may_v be_v deliver_v from_o error_n and_o may_v come_v to_o the_o true_a light_n &_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n moreover_o they_o promise_v undoubted_a salvation_n to_o those_o that_o receive_v their_o doctrine_n if_o vigilant_a and_o faithful_a pastor_n do_v not_o withstand_v these_o raven_a wolf_n they_o will_v do_v great_a harm_n to_o the_o church_n under_o this_o pretence_n of_o godliness_n &_o under_o this_o sheep_n clothing_n 7.15_o
famine_n that_o the_o overthrow_v of_o common_a weal_n kingdom_n and_o country_n that_o sect_n offence_n and_o such_o other_o infinite_a evil_n do_v proceed_v altogether_o of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n against_o this_o great_a offence_n we_o must_v comfort_v &_o arm_v ourselves_o with_o this_o sweet_a consolation_n 16.2_o that_o the_o faithful_a must_v bear_v this_o name_n and_o this_o title_n in_o the_o world_n that_o they_o be_v seditious_a and_o schismatic_n and_o the_o author_n of_o innumerable_a evil_n and_o hereof_o it_o come_v that_o our_o adversary_n think_v they_o have_v a_o just_a cause_n yea_o that_o they_o do_v god_n high_a service_n when_o they_o hate_v persecute_v and_o kill_v we_o it_o can_v not_o be_v then_o but_o that_o ishmael_n must_v persecute_v isaac_n but_o isaac_n again_o persecute_v not_o ishmael_n who_o so_o will_v not_o suffer_v the_o persecution_n of_o ishmael_n let_v he_o not_o profess_v himself_o to_o be_v a_o christian_n but_o let_v our_o adversary_n which_o so_o vehement_o amplify_v &_o exaggerate_v these_o evil_n at_o this_o day_n tell_v we_o what_o good_a thing_n ensue_v the_o preach_v of_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n gospel_n do_v not_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o jew_n follow_v be_v not_o the_o roman_a empire_n overthrow_v be_v not_o the_o whole_a world_n in_o a_o uproar_n and_o yet_o the_o gospel_n be_v not_o the_o cause_n hereof_o which_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n preach_v for_o the_o profit_n and_o salvation_n of_o man_n and_o not_o for_o their_o destruction_n but_o these_o thing_n follow_v through_o the_o fault_n of_o the_o people_n 2.2.3_o the_o nation_n the_o king_n &_o prince_n who_o be_v possess_v of_o the_o devil_n will_v not_o hearken_v to_o the_o word_n of_o grace_n life_n and_o eternal_a salvation_n but_o detest_a and_o condemn_v it_o as_o a_o doctrine_n most_o pernicious_a and_o hurtful_a to_o religion_n &_o common_a weal_n and_o that_o this_o shall_v so_o come_v to_o pass_v the_o holy_a ghost_n foretell_v by_o david_n when_o he_o say_v psal._n 2._o why_o do_v the_o heathen_a rage_n and_o the_o people_n murmur_v in_o vain_a etc_n etc_n 2.2.3_o such_o tumult_n and_o hurly_o burly_n we_o hear_v and_o see_v at_o this_o day_n the_o adversary_n lay_v the_o fault_n in_o our_o doctrine_n but_o the_o doctrine_n of_o grace_n and_o peace_n stir_v not_o up_o these_o trouble_n but_o the_o people_n nation_n king_n and_o prince_n of_o the_o earth_n as_o the_o psalm_n say_v rage_n murmur_n conspire_v and_o take_v counsel_n not_o against_o we_o as_o they_o think_v nor_o against_o our_o doctrine_n which_o they_o blaspheme_v as_o false_a and_o seditious_a but_o against_o the_o lord_n and_o his_o anoint_a therefore_o all_o their_o counsel_n and_o practice_n be_v and_o shall_v be_v disappoint_v and_o bring_v to_o naught_o he_o that_o dwell_v in_o the_o heaven_n shall_v laugh_v 2.4_o the_o lord_n shall_v have_v they_o in_o derision_n let_v they_o cry_v out_o therefore_o as_o long_o as_o they_o listen_v that_o we_o raise_v up_o these_o tumult_n and_o sedition_n notwithstanding_o this_o psalm_n comfort_v we_o and_o say_v that_o they_o themselves_o be_v the_o author_n of_o these_o trouble_n they_o can_v not_o believe_v this_o &_o much_o less_o can_v they_o believe_v that_o it_o be_v they_o which_o murmur_n rise_v up_o 16.2_o &_o take_v counsel_n against_o the_o lord_n &_o his_o anoint_a nay_o rather_o they_o think_v that_o they_o maintain_v the_o lord_n cause_n that_o they_o defend_v his_o glory_n &_o do_v he_o acceptable_a service_n in_o persecute_v we_o but_o the_o psalm_n lie_v not_o and_o that_o shall_v the_o end_n declare_v here_o we_o do_v nothing_o but_o only_o suffer_v as_o our_o conscience_n bear_v we_o witness_v in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 9.1_o moreover_o the_o doctrine_n for_o the_o which_o they_o raise_v up_o such_o tumult_n and_o offence_n be_v not_o we_o but_o it_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n this_o doctrine_n we_o can_v not_o deny_v nor_o forsake_v the_o defence_n thereof_o see_v christ_n say_v whosoever_o shall_v be_v ashamed_a of_o i_o and_o of_o my_o word_n in_o this_o adulterous_a and_o sinful_a nation_n 9.26_o of_o he_o shall_v the_o son_n of_o man_n be_v ashamed_a when_o he_o shall_v come_v in_o his_o glory_n and_o in_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o father_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a angel_n he_o therefore_o that_o will_v preach_v christ_n true_o and_o confess_v he_o to_o be_v our_o righteousness_n must_v be_v content_a to_o hear_v that_o he_o be_v a_o pernicious_a fellow_n and_o that_o he_o trouble_v all_o thing_n 17.6.7_o they_o which_o have_v trouble_v the_o world_n say_v the_o jew_n of_o paul_n and_o silas_n acts._n 17._o be_v also_o come_v unto_o we_o and_o have_v do_v contrary_a to_o the_o decree_n of_o caesar_n and_o in_o the._n 24._o of_o the_o act_n we_o have_v find_v this_o pestilent_a fellow_n stir_v up_o sedition_n among_o all_o the_o jew_n through_o out_o the_o whole_a world_n 24.3_o and_o the_o author_n of_o the_o sect_n of_o the_o nazarite_n etc_n etc_n in_o like_a manner_n also_o the_o gentile_n complain_v in_o the._n 16._o of_o the_o act_n these_o man_n trouble_v our_o city_n 16.20_o so_o at_o this_o day_n they_o accuse_v luther_n to_o be_v a_o troubler_n of_o the_o papacy_n and_o of_o the_o roman_a empire_n if_o i_o will_v keep_v silence_n than_o all_o thing_n shall_v be_v in_o peace_n which_o the_o strong_a man_n possess_v 21.2â—_n and_o the_o pope_n will_v not_o persecute_v i_o any_o more_o but_o by_o this_o mean_v the_o gospel_n of_o jesus_n christ_n shall_v be_v blemish_v &_o deface_v if_o i_o speak_v the_o pope_n be_v trouble_v and_o cruel_o rage_v either_o we_o must_v lose_v the_o pope_n a_o earthly_a and_o mortal_a man_n or_o else_o the_o immortal_a god_n christ_n jesus_n life_n and_o eternal_a salvation_n let_v the_o pope_n perish_v then_o &_o let_v god_n be_v exalt_v let_v christ_n reign_v and_o triumph_v for_o ever_o christ_n himself_o when_o he_o foresee_v in_o spirit_n the_o great_a trouble_n which_o shall_v follow_v his_o preach_n comfort_v himself_o after_o this_o manner_n i_o come_v say_v he_o to_o send_v fire_n upon_o the_o earth_n preach_n and_o what_o will_v i_o but_o that_o it_o be_v kindle_v in_o like_a manner_n we_o see_v at_o this_o day_n that_o great_a trouble_n follow_v the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n through_o the_o persecution_n &_o blasphemy_n of_o our_o adversary_n and_o the_o ingratitude_n of_o the_o world_n this_o matter_n so_o grieve_v we_o that_o oftentimes_o after_o the_o flesh_n and_o after_o the_o judgement_n of_o reason_n we_o think_v it_o have_v be_v better_a that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n have_v not_o be_v publish_v then_o that_o after_o the_o preach_v thereof_o the_o public_a peace_n shall_v be_v so_o trouble_v but_o according_a to_o the_o spirit_n we_o say_v bold_o with_o christ_n i_o come_v to_o send_v fire_n upon_o the_o earth_n and_o what_o will_v i_o but_o that_o it_o shall_v now_o be_v kindle_v now_o after_o that_o this_o fire_n be_v kindle_v there_o follow_v forthwith_o great_a commotion_n for_o it_o be_v not_o a_o king_n or_o a_o emperor_n that_o be_v thus_o provoke_v but_o the_o god_n of_o this_o world_n 4.4_o which_o be_v a_o most_o mighty_a spirit_n and_o the_o lord_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n this_o weak_a word_n preach_v christ_n crucify_v set_v upon_o this_o mighty_a and_o terrible_a adversary_n devil_n behemoth_n feel_v the_o divine_a power_n of_o this_o word_n stir_v up_o all_o his_o member_n shake_v his_o tail_n and_o make_v the_o depth_n of_o the_o sea_n to_o boil_v like_o a_o pot_n job._n 41._o hereof_o come_v all_o these_o tumult_n 41.14.22_o all_o these_o furious_a and_o cruel_a rage_n of_o the_o world_n wherefore_o let_v it_o not_o trouble_v we_o that_o our_o adversary_n be_v offend_v and_o cry_v out_o that_o there_o come_v no_o good_a by_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n they_o be_v infidel_n they_o be_v blind_a and_o obstinate_a and_o therefore_o it_o be_v impossible_a that_o they_o shall_v see_v any_o fruit_n of_o the_o gospel_n gospel_n but_o contrariwise_o we_o which_o believe_v do_v see_v the_o inestimable_a profit_n and_o fruit_n thereof_o although_o outward_o for_o a_o time_n we_o be_v oppress_v with_o infinite_a evil_n despise_v spoil_v accuse_v condemn_v as_o the_o outcast_n and_o filthy_a dung_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n and_o put_v to_o death_n and_o inward_o afflict_a with_o the_o feel_n of_o our_o sin_n and_o vex_v with_o devil_n for_o we_o live_v in_o christ_n in_o who_o and_o by_o who_o we_o be_v make_v king_n and_o lord_n over_o sin_n death_n the_o flesh_n the_o world_n hell_n and_o all_o evil_n in_o who_o and_o by_o who_o also_o we_o tread_v under_o our_o foot_n that_o dragon_n and_o basilisk_n which_o be_v the_o king_n
not_o in_o the_o son_n shall_v not_o see_v life_n but_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n abide_v upon_o he_o again_o he_o that_o believe_v not_o be_v judge_v already_o 5.18_o now_o like_a as_o all_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o papist_n to_o note_n this_o by_o the_o way_n concern_v man_n tradition_n tradition_n work_n vow_n and_o merit_n be_v most_o common_a in_o the_o world_n so_o be_v it_o think_v to_o be_v the_o best_a and_o most_o certain_a of_o all_o other_o whereby_o the_o devil_n have_v both_o set_v up_o and_o establish_v his_o kingdom_n most_o mighty_o therefore_o when_o we_o at_o this_o day_n do_v impugn_v and_o vanquish_v this_o doctrine_n by_o the_o power_n of_o god_n word_n as_o chaff_n be_v drive_v away_o by_o the_o wind_n it_o be_v no_o marvel_n that_o satan_n rage_v so_o cruel_o against_o we_o raise_v up_o slander_n and_o offence_n every_o where_o and_o set_v the_o whole_a world_n in_o our_o top_n then_o will_v some_o man_n say_v it_o have_v be_v better_a to_o have_v hold_v our_o peace_n for_o than_o have_v none_o of_o these_o evil_n be_v raise_v up_o but_o we_o ought_v more_o to_o esteem_n the_o favour_n of_o god_n who_o glory_n we_o set_v forth_o then_o to_o care_n for_o the_o tyranny_n of_o the_o world_n which_o persecute_v we_o for_o what_o be_v the_o pope_n &_o the_o whole_a world_n in_o comparison_n of_o god_n in_o deed_n we_o be_v weak_a and_o bear_v a_o heavenly_a treasure_n in_o brickle_a and_o earthly_a vessel_n 4.7_o but_o although_o the_o vessel_n be_v never_o so_o brickle_a yet_o be_v the_o treasure_n inestimable_a these_o word_n you_o be_v fall_v from_o grace_n must_v not_o be_v cold_o or_o slender_o consider_v for_o they_o be_v weighty_a and_o of_o great_a importance_n he_o that_o fall_v from_o grace_n grace_n utter_o lose_v the_o atonement_n the_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n the_o righteousness_n liberty_n and_o life_n that_o jesus_n christ_n have_v merit_v for_o we_o by_o his_o death_n and_o resurrection_n and_o in_o stead_n thereof_o he_o purchase_v to_o himself_o the_o wrath_n and_o judgement_n of_o god_n sin_n death_n the_o bondage_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o everlasting_a damnation_n and_o this_o place_n strong_o confirm_v and_o fortify_v our_o doctrine_n concern_v faith_n or_o the_o article_n of_o justification_n and_o marvellous_o comfort_v we_o against_o the_o cruel_a rage_n of_o the_o papist_n that_o persecute_v and_o condemn_v we_o as_o heretic_n because_o we_o teach_v this_o article_n in_o deed_n this_o place_n ought_v to_o fear_v that_o enemy_n of_o faith_n &_o grace_n that_o be_v to_o say_v all_o that_o seek_v righteousness_n by_o work_n from_o persecute_v &_o blaspheme_v the_o word_n of_o grace_n life_n and_o everlasting_a salvation_n but_o they_o be_v so_o hard-hearted_a and_o obstinate_a that_o see_v they_o see_v not_o and_o hear_v they_o hear_v not_o and_o when_o they_o read_v this_o dreadful_a sentence_n of_o the_o apostle_n pronounce_v against_o they_o they_o understand_v it_o not_o let_v we_o therefore_o let_v they_o alone_o 1â—_o they_o be_v blind_a and_o leader_n of_o the_o blind_a verse_n 5._o for_o we_o in_o spirit_n wait_v for_o the_o hope_n of_o righteousness_n through_o faith._n paul_n here_o knit_v up_o the_o matter_n with_o a_o notable_a conclusion_n say_v you_o will_v be_v justify_v by_o the_o law_n by_o circumcision_n and_o by_o work_n but_o we_o seek_v not_o to_o be_v justify_v by_o this_o mean_n lest_o christ_n shall_v be_v make_v utter_o unprofitable_a unto_o we_o and_o we_o become_v debtor_n to_o perform_v the_o whole_a law_n and_o so_o final_o fall_v away_o from_o grace_n but_o we_o wait_v in_o spirit_n through_o faith_n for_o the_o hope_n of_o righteousness_n every_o word_n be_v here_o diligent_o to_o be_v note_v for_o they_o be_v pithy_a and_o full_a of_o power_n he_o do_v not_o only_o say_v as_o he_o be_v wont_a we_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n or_o in_o spirit_n by_o faith_n but_o moreover_o he_o add_v we_o wait_v for_o the_o hope_n of_o righteousness_n include_v hope_n also_o that_o he_o may_v comprehend_v the_o whole_a matter_n of_o faith._n hope_v after_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v take_v two_o way_n for_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v hope_v for_o &_o for_o the_o affection_n of_o he_o that_o hope_v for_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v hope_v for_o it_o be_v take_v in_o that_o first_o chap_v to_o the_o coloss_n 3._o for_o the_o hope_n sake_n which_o be_v lay_v up_o for_o you_o in_o heaven_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o thing_n which_o you_o hope_v for_o for_o the_o affection_n of_o he_o that_o hope_v it_o be_v take_v in_o the_o 8_o chap._n to_o the_o roman_n for_o we_o be_v save_v by_o hope_n 14.25_o so_o hope_v in_o this_o place_n also_o may_v be_v take_v two_o way_n and_o so_o it_o yield_v a_o double_a sense_n the_o first_o be_v we_o wait_v in_o spirit_n through_o faith_n for_o the_o hope_n of_o righteousness_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o righteousness_n hope_v for_o which_o shall_v be_v certain_o reveal_v in_o such_o time_n as_o it_o please_v the_o lord_n to_o geve_v it_o the_o second_o we_o wait_v in_o spirit_n by_o faith_n for_o righteousness_n with_o hope_n and_o desire_v that_o be_v to_o say_v we_o be_v righteous_a howbeit_o our_o righteousness_n be_v not_o yet_o reveal_v but_o hang_v yet_o in_o hope_n for_o as_o long_o as_o we_o live_v here_o sin_n remain_v in_o our_o flesh_n 7.23_o there_o be_v also_o a_o law_n in_o our_o flesh_n and_o member_n rebel_a against_o the_o law_n of_o our_o mind_n and_o lead_v we_o captive_n unto_o the_o service_n of_o sin_n now_o when_o these_o affection_n of_o the_o flesh_n do_v rage_n and_o reign_v and_o we_o on_o the_o other_o side_n through_o the_o spirit_n do_v wrestle_v against_o the_o same_o then_o be_v there_o a_o place_n for_o hope_n in_o deed_n we_o have_v begin_v to_o be_v justify_v through_o faith_n whereby_o also_o we_o have_v receive_v the_o first_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o the_o the_o mortification_n of_o the_o flesh_n be_v also_o begin_v in_o we_o but_o we_o be_v not_o yet_o perfect_o righteous_a it_o remain_v then_o that_o we_o be_v perfect_o justify_v and_o this_o be_v it_o that_o we_o hope_v for_o so_o our_o righteousness_n be_v not_o yet_o in_o actual_a possession_n but_o lie_v under_o hope_n this_o be_v a_o sweet_a and_o a_o sound_a consolation_n whereby_o afflict_a and_o trouble_a conscience_n feel_v their_o sin_n and_o terrify_v with_o every_o fiery_a dart_n of_o the_o devil_n may_v be_v marvellous_o comfort_v for_o the_o feel_n of_o sin_n the_o wrath_n of_o god_n death_n hell_n and_o all_o other_o terror_n be_v wonderful_a strong_a in_o the_o conflict_n of_o conscience_n as_o i_o myself_o be_v teach_v by_o experience_n do_v know_v then_o counsel_n must_v be_v give_v to_o the_o poor_a afflict_a in_o this_o wise_a brother_n thou_o desire_v to_o have_v a_o sensible_a feel_n of_o thy_o justification_n that_o be_v thou_o will_v have_v such_o a_o feel_v of_o god_n favour_n as_o thou_o have_v of_o thine_o own_o sin_n but_o that_o will_v not_o be_v but_o thy_o righteousness_n ought_v to_o surmount_v all_o feel_n of_o sin_n that_o be_v to_o say_v thy_o righteousness_n or_o justification_n whereupon_o thou_o hold_v stand_v not_o upon_o thine_o own_o feel_n but_o upon_o thy_o hope_v that_o it_o shall_v be_v reveal_v when_o it_o please_v the_o lord_n wherefore_o thou_o must_v not_o judge_v according_a to_o the_o feel_n of_o sin_n which_o trouble_v and_o terrify_v thou_o feeling_n but_o according_a to_o the_o promise_n and_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n whereby_o christ_n be_v promise_v unto_o thou_o who_o be_v thy_o perfect_a and_o everlasting_a righteousness_n thus_o the_o hope_n of_o the_o afflict_a consist_v in_o the_o inward_a affection_n be_v stir_v up_o by_o faith_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o all_o terror_n and_o feel_n of_o sin_n to_o hope_v that_o he_o be_v righteous_a moreover_o if_o hope_v be_v here_o take_v for_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v hope_v for_o it_o be_v thus_o to_o be_v understand_v that_o that_o which_o a_o man_n now_o see_v not_o he_o hope_v in_o time_n shall_v be_v make_v perfect_a and_o clear_o reveil_v either_o sense_n may_v well_o stand_v but_o the_o first_o touch_v the_o inward_a desire_n and_o affection_n of_o hope_v bring_v more_o plentiful_a consolation_n for_o my_o righteousness_n be_v not_o yet_o perfect_a it_o can_v not_o yet_o be_v feel_v yet_o i_o do_v not_o despair_v for_o faith_n show_v unto_o i_o christ_n in_o who_o i_o trust_v and_o when_o i_o have_v lay_v hold_n of_o he_o by_o faith_n i_o wrestle_v against_o the_o fiery_a dart_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o i_o take_v a_o good_a heart_n through_o hope_n against_o the_o feel_n of_o sin_n assure_v myself_o that_o i_o have_v a_o perfect_a righteousness_n prepare_v
devil_n and_o the_o devil_n likewise_o show_v himself_o in_o the_o likeness_n of_o god_n and_o god_n will_v be_v know_v under_o the_o similitude_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o will_v have_v the_o devil_n know_v under_o the_o likeness_n of_o god._n the_o cross_n immediate_o follow_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o word_n according_a to_o that_o say_n psal._n 116_o i_o believe_v and_o therefore_o have_v i_o speak_v and_o i_o be_v sore_o trouble_v now_o the_o cross_n of_o the_o christian_n be_v persecution_n with_o reproach_n and_o ignominy_n and_o without_o any_o compassion_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v very_o offensive_a first_o they_o suffer_v as_o the_o vile_a people_n in_o the_o world_n &_o so_o do_v the_o prophet_n isaiah_n foreshow_v even_o of_o christ_n himself_o cap._n 53._o he_o be_v repute_v among_o the_o wicked_a moreover_o 53.12_o murderer_n and_o thief_n have_v their_o punishment_n qualify_v and_o man_n have_v compassion_n on_o they_o here_o be_v no_o offence_n or_o slander_v join_v with_o the_o punishment_n contrariwise_o like_v as_o the_o world_n judge_v the_o christian_n to_o be_v of_o all_o other_o man_n the_o most_o pestilent_a &_o pernicious_a so_o do_v it_o think_v that_o no_o torment_n be_v sufficient_a to_o punish_v they_o for_o their_o heinous_a offence_n godly_a neither_o be_v it_o move_v with_o any_o compassion_n towards_o they_o but_o put_v they_o to_o the_o most_o opprobrious_a and_o shameful_a kind_n of_o death_n that_o can_v be_v and_o it_o think_v that_o it_o gain_v hereby_o a_o double_a commodity_n godly_a for_o first_o it_o imagine_v that_o it_o do_v high_a service_n unto_o god_n in_o kill_v of_o they_o second_o that_o the_o common_a peace_n and_o tranquillity_n be_v restore_v and_o stablish_v by_o take_v away_o such_o noisome_a plague_n therefore_o the_o death_n and_o cross_n of_o the_o faithful_a be_v full_a of_o offence_n but_o let_v not_o this_o reproachful_a deal_n say_v paul_n and_o the_o continuance_n of_o christ_n cross_n and_o offence_n thereof_o move_v you_o but_o rather_o let_v it_o confirm_v you_o for_o as_o long_o as_o the_o cross_n endure_v it_o shall_v go_v well_o with_o the_o gospel_n in_o like_a manner_n christ_n also_o comfort_v his_o disciple_n in_o the_o .5_o of_o math._n 4.14_o bless_a be_v you_o say_v he_o when_o man_n revile_v you_o and_o persecute_v you_o and_o shall_v false_o say_v all_o manner_n of_o evil_n against_o you_o for_o my_o name_n sake_n rejoice_v and_o be_v glad_a for_o great_a be_v your_o reward_n in_o heaven_n for_o so_o persecute_v they_o the_o prophet_n which_o be_v before_o you_o the_o church_n can_v not_o suffer_v this_o rejoice_n to_o be_v wrest_v from_o she_o wherefore_o i_o will_v not_o wish_v to_o be_v at_o concord_n with_o the_o pope_n the_o bishop_n gospel_n the_o prince_n and_o the_o sectary_n unless_o they_o will_v consent_v unto_o our_o doctrine_n for_o such_o concord_n be_v a_o certain_a token_n that_o we_o have_v lose_v the_o true_a doctrine_n to_o be_v short_a as_o long_o as_o the_o church_n teach_v the_o gospel_n it_o must_v suffer_v persecution_n for_o the_o gospel_n set_v forth_o the_o mercy_n and_o glory_n of_o god_n devil_n it_o disclose_v the_o malice_n and_o sleight_n of_o the_o devil_n paint_v he_o out_o in_o his_o right_a colour_n and_o pluck_v from_o he_o the_o counterfeit_a visor_n of_o god_n majesty_n whereby_o he_o deceive_v the_o whole_a world_n that_o be_v to_o say_v it_o show_v that_o all_o worshippings_fw-mi religious_a order_n invent_v by_o man_n and_o tradition_n concern_v single_a life_n meat_n and_o such_o other_o thing_n whereby_o man_n think_v to_o deserve_v forgiveness_n of_o sin_n &_o everlasting_a life_n be_v wicked_a thing_n and_o devilish_a doctrine_n there_o be_v nothing_o then_o that_o more_o stir_v up_o the_o devil_n than_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n for_o that_o pluck_v from_o he_o the_o dissemble_a vizour_n of_o god_n and_o bewray_v he_o to_o be_v as_o he_o be_v in_o deed_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o devil_n &_o not_o god_n wherefore_o it_o can_v not_o be_v but_o that_o as_o long_o as_o the_o gospel_n flourish_v the_o cross_n and_o the_o offence_n thereof_o must_v needs_o follow_v it_o or_o else_o true_o the_o devil_n be_v not_o right_o touch_v but_o slender_o tickle_v but_o if_o he_o be_v right_o hit_v in_o deed_n he_o rest_v not_o but_o begin_v horrible_o to_o rage_n and_o to_o raise_v up_o trouble_v every_o where_o if_o christian_n then_o will_v hold_v the_o word_n of_o life_n let_v they_o not_o be_v afraid_a or_o offend_v when_o they_o see_v that_o the_o devil_n be_v break_v lose_v and_o rage_v every_o where_o that_o all_o the_o world_n be_v on_o a_o uproar_n that_o tyrant_n exercise_n their_o cruelty_n and_o heresy_n spring_v up_o but_o let_v they_o assure_v themselves_o 5.12_o that_o these_o be_v sign_n not_o of_o terror_n but_o of_o joy_n as_o christ_n himself_o expound_v they_o say_v rejoice_v and_o be_v glad_a etc_n etc_n god_n forbid_v therefore_o that_o the_o offence_n of_o the_o cross_n shall_v be_v take_v away_o which_o thing_n shall_v come_v to_o pass_v if_o we_o shall_v preach_v that_o which_o the_o prince_n of_o this_o world_n and_o his_o member_n will_v glad_o hear_v that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o righteousness_n of_o work_n then_o shall_v we_o have_v a_o gentle_a devil_n a_o favourable_a world_n a_o gracious_a pope_n and_o merciful_a prince_n but_o because_o we_o set_v forth_o the_o benefit_n and_o glory_n of_o christ_n they_o persecute_v and_o spoil_v we_o both_o of_o our_o good_n and_o life_n verse_n 12._o will_v to_o god_n they_o be_v cut_v of_o that_o do_v disquiet_v you_o be_v this_o the_o part_n of_o a_o apostle_n not_o only_o to_o denounce_v the_o false_a apostle_n to_o be_v troubler_n of_o to_o condemn_v they_o and_o to_o deliver_v they_o to_o satan_n but_o also_o to_o wish_v that_o they_o may_v be_v utter_o root_v out_o and_o pearish_v and_o what_o be_v this_o else_o but_o plain_o curse_v paul_n as_o i_o suppose_v allude_v here_o to_o circumcision_n as_o if_o he_o will_v say_v they_o compel_v you_o to_o cut_v of_o the_o foresakin_n of_o your_o flesh_n but_o i_o will_v that_o they_o themselves_o may_v be_v utter_o cut_v off_o by_o the_o root_n here_o rise_v a_o question_n whether_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o christian_n to_o curse_v why_o not_o howbeit_o not_o always_o nor_o for_o every_o cause_n curse_v but_o when_o the_o matter_n be_v come_v to_o this_o point_n that_o god_n word_n must_v be_v evil_o speak_v of_o and_o his_o doctrine_n blaspheme_v and_o so_o consequent_o god_n himself_o then_o must_v we_o turn_v this_o sentence_n and_o say_v bless_a be_v god_n and_o his_o word_n and_o what_o so_o ever_o be_v without_o god_n and_o his_o word_n accurse_a be_v it_o yea_o though_o it_o be_v a_o apostle_n or_o a_o angel_n from_o heaven_n so_o he_o say_v before_o in_o the_o first_o chapter_n 1.3.4_o although_o we_o or_o a_o angel_n from_o heaven_n preach_v otherwise_o unto_o you_o then_o that_o which_o we_o have_v preach_v let_v he_o be_v accurse_v hereby_o it_o may_v appear_v how_o great_a a_o matter_n paul_n make_v of_o a_o little_a leaven_n which_o for_o the_o same_o dare_v curse_v the_o false_a apostle_n who_o in_o outward_a appearance_n be_v man_n of_o great_a authority_n and_o holiness_n let_v not_o we_o therefore_o make_v little_a account_n of_o the_o leaven_n of_o doctrine_n for_o although_o it_o be_v never_o so_o little_a yet_o if_o it_o be_v neglect_v it_o will_v be_v the_o cause_n that_o by_o little_a and_o little_a the_o truth_n and_o our_o salvation_n shall_v be_v lose_v and_o god_n himself_o be_v deny_v for_o when_o the_o word_n be_v corrupt_v and_o god_n deny_v and_o blaspheme_v which_o must_v needs_o follow_v if_o the_o word_n be_v corrupt_v there_o remain_v no_o hope_n of_o salvation_n but_o for_o our_o part_n if_o we_o be_v curse_v rail_v upon_o and_o slay_v there_o be_v yet_o one_o that_o can_v raise_v we_o up_o again_o and_o deliver_v we_o from_o the_o curse_n death_n and_o hell_n wherefore_o let_v we_o learn_v to_o advance_v and_o extol_v the_o majesty_n &_o authority_n of_o god_n word_n advance_v for_o it_o be_v no_o small_a trifle_n as_o brainsick_a head_n surmise_v at_o this_o day_n but_o every_o title_n thereof_o be_v great_a than_o heaven_n and_o earth_n wherefore_o in_o this_o respect_n we_o have_v no_o regard_n of_o christian_a charity_n or_o concord_n but_o we_o sit_v as_o it_o be_v on_o the_o judgement_n seat_n that_o be_v to_o say_v we_o curse_v and_o condemn_v all_o man_n which_o in_o the_o least_o point_n deface_v or_o corrupt_v the_o majesty_n of_o god_n word_n for_o a_o little_a leaven_n make_v sower_n the_o whole_a lump_n but_o if_o they_o leave_v we_o god_n word_n entire_a and_o sound_a we_o be_v not_o only_o ready_a to_o keep_v charity_n
our_o commodity_n be_v not_o evil_a speak_v of_o and_o in_o a_o other_o place_n that_o our_o ministry_n be_v not_o reprehend_v 6.3_o therefore_o when_o our_o ministry_n be_v praise_v we_o be_v not_o praise_v for_o our_o own_o person_n sake_n but_o as_o the_o psalm_n say_v we_o be_v praise_v in_o god_n and_o in_o his_o holy_a name_n verse_n 26._o provoke_v one_o a_o other_o and_o envy_v one_o a_o other_o vainglory_n here_o he_o describe_v the_o effect_n and_o fruit_n of_o vainglory_n he_o that_o teach_v any_o error_n or_o be_v a_o author_n of_o any_o new_a doctrine_n can_v not_o but_o provoke_v other_o and_o when_o they_o do_v not_o approve_v and_o receive_v his_o doctrine_n by_o and_o by_o he_o begin_v to_o hate_v they_o most_o bitter_o we_o see_v at_o this_o day_n with_o what_o deadly_a hatred_n the_o sectary_n be_v inflame_v against_o we_o because_o we_o will_v not_o geve_v place_n to_o they_o and_o approve_v their_o error_n we_o do_v not_o first_o provoke_v they_o nor_o spread_v abroad_o any_o wicked_a opinion_n in_o the_o world_n but_o rebuke_v certain_a abuse_n in_o the_o church_n and_o faithful_o teach_v the_o article_n of_o justification_n have_v walk_v in_o good_a order_n 2.5_o but_o they_o forsake_v this_o article_n have_v teach_v many_o thing_n contrary_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n here_o because_o we_o will_v not_o lose_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n we_o have_v set_v ourselves_o against_o they_o and_o have_v condemn_v their_o error_n which_o thing_n because_o they_o can_v not_o abide_v they_o do_v not_o only_o provoke_v we_o first_o without_o cause_n but_o also_o do_v still_o most_o spiteful_o hate_v we_o and_o that_o upon_o no_o other_o occasion_n but_o only_o upon_o vainglory_n for_o they_o will_v glad_o deface_v we_o that_o they_o alone_o may_v rule_v and_o reign_v for_o they_o imagine_v that_o it_o be_v a_o great_a glory_n to_o profess_v the_o gospel_n whereas_o in_o deed_n there_o be_v no_o great_a ignominy_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o world_n chap._n 6.1_o brethren_n if_o a_o man_n be_v overtake_v by_o any_o fault_n you_o which_o be_v spiritual_a restore_v such_o one_o with_o the_o spirit_n of_o meekness_n he_o that_o diligent_o weigh_v the_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n may_v plain_o perceive_v that_o he_o speak_v not_o of_o error_n and_o offence_n against_o doctrine_n forgive_v but_o of_o far_o lesser_a sin_n into_o the_o which_o a_o man_n fall_v not_o wilful_o and_o of_o set_a purpose_n but_o of_o infirmity_n and_o hereof_o it_o come_v that_o he_o use_v so_o gentle_a and_o fatherly_a word_n not_o call_v it_o error_n or_o sin_n but_o a_o fault_n again_o to_o the_o intent_n to_o diminish_v &_o as_o it_o be_v to_o excuse_v the_o sin_n and_o to_o remove_v the_o whole_a fault_n from_o man_n he_o add_v if_o any_o man_n be_v overtake_v that_o be_v to_o say_v be_v beguile_v of_o the_o devil_n or_o of_o the_o flesh_n yea_o and_o this_o term_n or_o name_n of_o man_n help_v something_o also_o to_o diminish_v and_o qualify_v the_o matter_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v what_o be_v so_o proper_a unto_o man_n as_o to_o fall_v to_o be_v deceive_v &_o to_o err_v so_o say_v moses_n in_o le._n they_o be_v wont_v to_o sin_n like_o man_n 6.3_o wherefore_o this_o be_v a_o sentence_n full_a of_o heavenly_a comfort_n which_o once_o in_o a_o terrible_a conflict_n deliver_v i_o from_o death_n for_o as_o much_o then_o as_o the_o saint_n in_o this_o life_n do_v not_o only_o live_v in_o the_o flesh_n 2.20.3.16_o but_o now_o and_o then_o also_o through_o the_o enticement_n of_o the_o devil_n fulfil_v the_o lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n that_o be_v to_o say_v fall_v into_o impatiency_n envy_n wrath_n error_n doubt_v distrust_n and_o such_o like_a for_o satan_n always_o assail_v both_o that_o be_v as_o well_o the_o purity_n of_o doctrine_n life_n which_o he_o labour_v to_o take_v away_o by_o sect_n and_o dissension_n as_o also_o the_o soundness_n of_o life_n which_o he_o corrupt_v with_o daily_a offence_n therefore_o paul_n teach_v how_o such_o man_n that_o be_v fall_v shall_v be_v deal_v withal_o namely_o that_o they_o which_o be_v strong_a shall_v raise_v up_o &_o restore_v they_o again_o with_o the_o spirit_n of_o meekness_n these_o thing_n it_o behove_v they_o special_o to_o know_v which_o be_v in_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n fall_v lest_o while_o they_o go_v about_o to_o touch_v all_o thing_n to_o the_o quick_a they_o forget_v the_o fatherly_a &_o motherly_a affection_n which_o paul_n here_o require_v of_o those_o that_o have_v charge_n of_o soul_n and_o of_o this_o precept_n he_o have_v set_v forth_o a_o example_n 2._o cor._n 2._o where_o he_o say_v that_o it_o be_v sufficient_a that_o he_o which_o be_v excommunicate_a be_v rebuke_v of_o many_o and_o that_o they_o ought_v now_o to_o forgive_v he_o and_o comfort_v he_o lest_o he_o shall_v be_v swallow_a up_o with_o overmuch_o sorrow_n wherefore_o i_o beseech_v you_o say_v he_o use_v charity_n towards_o he_o therefore_o the_o pastor_n and_o minister_n must_v in_o deed_n sharp_o rebuke_v those_o which_o be_v fall_v but_o when_o they_o see_v that_o they_o be_v sorrowful_a for_o their_o offence_n then_o let_v they_o begin_v to_o raise_v they_o up_o again_o to_o comfort_v they_o and_o to_o diminish_v and_o qualify_v their_o fault_n as_o much_o as_o they_o can_v but_o yet_o through_o mercy_n only_o which_o they_o must_v set_v against_o sin_n lest_o they_o that_o be_v fall_v be_v swallow_a up_o with_o overmuch_o heaviness_n as_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v precise_a in_o maintain_v &_o defend_v the_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n so_o be_v he_o mild_a and_o pitiful_a in_o forbear_v and_o qualify_a man_n sin_n if_o they_o which_o have_v commit_v they_o be_v sorrowful_a for_o the_o same_o but_o as_o for_o the_o pope_n synagogue_n conscience_n like_v as_o in_o all_o other_o matter_n it_o have_v both_o teach_v &_o do_v clean_o contrary_a to_o the_o commandment_n and_o example_n of_o paul_n even_o so_o have_v it_o do_v in_o this_o thing_n also_o the_o pope_n with_o all_o his_o bishop_n have_v be_v very_a tyrant_n &_o butcher_n of_o man_n conscience_n for_o they_o have_v burden_v they_o from_o time_n to_o time_n with_o new_a tradition_n and_o for_o every_o light_a matter_n have_v vex_v they_o with_o their_o excommunication_n and_o that_o they_o may_v the_o more_fw-mi easy_o obey_v their_o vain_a terror_n they_o annex_v thereunto_o these_o sentence_n of_o pope_n gregory_n gregory_n it_o be_v the_o part_n and_o property_n of_o good_a mind_n to_o be_v afraid_a of_o a_o fault_n where_o no_o fault_n be_v and_o again_o our_o censure_n must_v be_v fear_v yea_o though_o they_o be_v unjust_a &_o wrongful_a by_o these_o say_n which_o be_v bring_v into_o the_o church_n by_o the_o devil_n they_o establish_v their_o excommunication_n and_o this_o majesty_n of_o the_o papacy_n which_o be_v so_o terrible_a to_o the_o whole_a world_n there_o be_v no_o need_n of_o such_o humility_n &_o goodness_n of_o mind_n to_o be_v afeard_a of_o a_o fault_n where_o none_o be_v oh_o thou_o romish_a satan_n who_o give_v thou_o this_o power_n to_o terrify_v and_o condemn_v man_n conscience_n that_o be_v terrify_v enough_o before_o with_o thy_o unjust_a &_o wrongful_a sentence_n thou_o ought_v rather_o to_o have_v raise_v they_o up_o to_o have_v deliver_v they_o from_o false_a fear_n &_o to_o have_v bring_v they_o from_o lie_n &_o error_n to_o the_o truth_n this_o thou_o omitte_v &_o according_a to_o thy_o title_n &_o name_n to_o wit_n the_o man_n of_o sin_n &_o child_n of_o perdition_n power_n thou_o imagine_v a_o fault_n where_o no_o fault_n be_v this_o be_v in_o deed_n the_o craft_n &_o deceit_n of_o antichrist_n whereby_o he_o have_v most_o mighty_o establish_v his_o excommunication_n &_o tyranny_n for_o who_o so_o ever_o despise_v his_o unjust_a sentence_n be_v count_v very_o obstinate_a &_o wicked_a as_o some_o prince_n do_v howbeit_o against_o their_o conscience_n for_o in_o those_o time_n of_o darkness_n they_o do_v not_o understand_v that_o the_o pope_n curse_n be_v vain_a let_v they_o therefore_o to_o who_o the_o charge_n of_o man_n conscience_n be_v commit_v entreat_v learn_v by_o this_o commandment_n of_o paul_n how_o they_o ought_v to_o handle_v those_o that_o have_v offend_v brethren_n say_v he_o if_o any_o man_n be_v overtake_v with_o sin_n do_v not_o trouble_v he_o or_o make_v he_o more_o sorrowful_a be_v not_o bitter_a unto_o he_o do_v not_o reject_v or_o condemn_v he_o but_o amend_v he_o &_o raise_v he_o up_o again_o and_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o lenity_n &_o mildness_n restore_v that_o which_o in_o he_o be_v lose_v by_o the_o deceit_n of_o the_o devil_n or_o by_o the_o weakness_n of_o the_o flesh_n for_o the_o kingdom_n whereunto_o you_o be_v call_v be_v a_o kingdom_n
endeavour_n to_o amend_v these_o i_o say_v be_v they_o which_o be_v overtake_v with_o sin_n and_o have_v the_o burden_n that_o paul_n command_v we_o to_o bear_v in_o this_o case_n let_v we_o not_o be_v rigorous_a and_o merciless_a but_o after_o the_o example_n of_o christ_n who_o bear_v and_o forbear_v such_o let_v we_o bear_v and_o forbear_v they_o also_o for_o if_o he_o punish_v not_o such_o which_o thing_n notwithstanding_o he_o may_v just_o do_v much_o less_o ought_v we_o so_o to_o do_v verse_n 3._o for_o if_o any_o man_n think_v himself_o to_o be_v somewhat_o when_o in_o deed_n he_o be_v nothing_o he_o deceive_v himself_o here_o again_o he_o reprehend_v the_o author_n of_o sect_n and_o paint_v they_o out_o in_o their_o right_a colour_n to_o wit_n that_o they_o be_v hard_a heart_a colour_n merciless_a and_o without_o compassion_n such_o as_o despise_v the_o weak_a &_o will_v not_o vouchsafe_v to_o bear_v their_o burden_n but_o require_v all_o thing_n strait_o and_o precise_o like_o wayward_a husband_n and_o severe_a schoolmaster_n who_o nothing_o can_v please_v but_o what_o they_o themselves_o do_v who_o also_o will_v be_v always_o thy_o bitter_a enemy_n unless_o thou_o commend_v what_o so_o ever_o they_o say_v or_o do_v &_o in_o all_o thing_n frame_v thyself_o according_a to_o their_o appetite_n of_o all_o man_n therefore_o they_o be_v the_o proud_a and_o dare_v take_v upon_o they_o all_o thing_n and_o this_o be_v it_o that_o paul_n say_v here_o they_o think_v themselves_o to_o be_v somewhat_o that_o be_v to_o say_v that_o they_o have_v the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o they_o understand_v all_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o scripture_n that_o they_o can_v not_o err_v etc_n etc_n wherefore_o paul_n add_v very_o well_o that_o they_o be_v nothing_o but_o that_o they_o deceive_v themselves_o with_o the_o foolish_a persuasion_n of_o their_o own_o wisdom_n and_o holiness_n they_o understand_v nothing_o therefore_o either_o of_o christ_n or_o of_o the_o law_n of_o christ_n for_o if_o they_o do_v they_o will_v say_v brother_n thou_o be_v infect_v with_o such_o a_o vice_n &_o i_o be_o infect_v with_o a_o other_o god_n have_v forgive_v i_o ten_o thousand_o talent_n â—1_n and_o i_o will_v forgive_v thou_o a_o hundred_o penny_n but_o when_o they_o will_v require_v all_o thing_n so_o exact_o and_o with_o such_o perfection_n &_o will_v in_o no_o wise_n bear_v the_o burden_n of_o the_o weak_a they_o offend_v many_o with_o this_o their_o sharpness_n and_o severity_n who_o begin_v to_o despise_v hate_v and_o shun_v they_o and_o seek_v not_o comfort_n or_o counsel_n at_o their_o hand_n nor_o regard_v what_o or_o how_o they_o teach_v whereas_o contrariwise_o pastor_n ought_v so_o to_o behave_v themselves_o towards_o those_o over_o who_o they_o have_v take_v charge_n that_o they_o may_v love_v and_o reverence_v they_o not_o for_o their_o person_n but_o for_o their_o office_n and_o christian_a virtue_n which_o especial_o ought_v to_o shine_v in_o they_o paul_n therefore_o in_o this_o place_n have_v right_o paint_v out_o such_o severe_a and_o merciless_a saint_n when_o he_o say_v they_o think_v themselves_o to_o be_v somewhat_o that_o be_v to_o say_v be_v puff_v up_o with_o their_o own_o foolish_a opinion_n and_o vain_a dream_n they_o have_v a_o marvellous_a persuasion_n of_o their_o own_o knowledge_n and_o holiness_n and_o yet_o in_o very_a deed_n they_o be_v nothing_o and_o do_v but_o deceive_v themselves_o themselves_o for_o it_o be_v a_o manifest_a beguile_a when_o a_o man_n persuade_v himself_o that_o he_o be_v somewhat_o when_o in_o deed_n he_o be_v nothing_o such_o man_n be_v well_o describe_v in_o the_o .3_o of_o the_o apocalips_n in_o these_o word_n thou_o say_v 3.17_o i_o be_o rich_a and_o increase_v with_o good_n and_o have_v need_n of_o nothing_o and_o know_a not_o how_o thou_o be_v wretched_a and_o miserable_a and_o poor_a and_o blind_a and_o naked_a verse_n 4._o but_o let_v every_o man_n try_v his_o own_o work_n and_o then_o he_o shall_v have_v rejoice_v in_o himself_o only_o and_o not_o in_o a_o other_o he_o go_v forward_o in_o paint_v out_o those_o proud_a and_o vainglorious_a fellow_n vainglory_n for_o the_o desire_n of_o vainglory_n be_v a_o odious_a and_o curse_a vice_n it_o be_v the_o occasion_n of_o all_o evil_n and_o trouble_v both_o common_a weal_n and_o conscience_n and_o special_o in_o spiritual_a matter_n it_o be_v such_o a_o evil_a as_o be_v incurable_a and_o albeit_o that_o this_o place_n may_v be_v understand_v of_o the_o work_n of_o this_o life_n or_o civil_a conversation_n yet_o principal_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o the_o work_n of_o the_o ministry_n and_o inveigh_v against_o those_o vainglorious_a head_n which_o with_o their_o fantastical_a opinion_n do_v trouble_v well_o instruct_v conscience_n and_o this_o be_v the_o property_n of_o those_o which_o be_v infect_v with_o this_o poison_n of_o vainglory_n head_n that_o they_o have_v no_o regard_n whether_o their_o work_n that_o be_v to_o say_v their_o ministry_n be_v pure_a simple_a &_o faithful_a or_o not_o but_o this_o they_o only_o seek_v that_o they_o may_v have_v the_o praise_n of_o the_o people_n so_o the_o false_a apostle_n when_o they_o see_v that_o paul_n preach_v the_o gospel_n pure_o to_o the_o galathians_n and_o that_o they_o can_v not_o bring_v any_o better_a doctrine_n they_o begin_v to_o find_v fault_n at_o those_o thing_n which_o he_o have_v godly_a &_o faithful_o teach_v &_o to_o prefer_v their_o own_o doctrine_n before_o the_o doctrine_n of_o paul_n &_o by_o this_o subtlety_n they_o win_v the_o favour_n of_o the_o galatian_n &_o bring_v paul_n into_o hatred_n among_o they_o therefore_o the_o proud_a &_o vainglorious_a do_v join_v these_o iii_o vice_n together_o together_o first_o they_o be_v greedy_a of_o glory_n second_o they_o be_v marvellous_a witty_a &_o wily_a in_o find_v fault_n with_o other_o man_n do_n and_o say_n thereby_o to_o purchase_v the_o love_n the_o well_o like_v and_o praise_n of_o the_o people_n and_o three_o when_o they_o have_v once_o get_v a_o name_n though_o it_o be_v by_o other_o man_n travail_n they_o become_v so_o stout_a and_o full_a of_o stomach_n that_o they_o dare_v venture_v upon_o all_o thing_n therefore_o they_o be_v pernicious_a and_o pestilent_a fellow_n who_o i_o hate_v even_o with_o my_o very_a heart_n for_o they_o seek_v their_o own_o and_o not_o that_o which_o be_v of_o jesus_n christ_n 2.27_o etc_n etc_n against_o such_o paul_n speak_v here_o as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v such_o vainglorious_a spirit_n do_v their_o work_n that_o be_v to_o say_v they_o teach_v the_o gospel_n to_o this_o end_n that_o they_o may_v win_v praise_n &_o estimation_n among_o man_n that_o be_v that_o they_o may_v be_v count_v excellent_a doctor_n with_o who_o paul_n and_o other_o may_v not_o be_v compare_v and_o when_o they_o have_v get_v this_o estimation_n then_o begin_v they_o to_o reprehend_v the_o say_n and_o do_n of_o other_o man_n and_o high_o commend_v their_o own_o and_o by_o this_o subtlety_n they_o bewitch_v the_o mind_n of_o the_o people_n who_o because_o they_o have_v itch_a ear_n be_v not_o only_o delight_v with_o new_a opinion_n novelty_n but_o also_o rejoice_v to_o see_v those_o teacher_n which_o they_o have_v afore_o to_o be_v abase_v and_o deface_v by_o these_o new_a upstarte_n and_o glorious_a head_n and_o all_o because_o they_o be_v come_v to_o a_o fullness_n and_o loathe_n of_o the_o word_n thus_o it_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v say_v he_o but_o let_v every_o man_n be_v faithful_a in_o his_o office_n let_v he_o not_o seek_v his_o own_o glory_n nor_o depend_v upon_o the_o praise_n &_o commendation_n of_o the_o people_n but_o let_v his_o only_a care_n be_v to_o do_v his_o work_n true_o that_o be_v let_v he_o teach_v the_o gospel_n pure_o pure_o and_o if_o his_o work_n be_v sincere_a &_o sound_a let_v he_o assure_v himself_o that_o he_o shall_v lack_v no_o praise_n either_o before_o god_n or_o among_o the_o godly_a in_o the_o mean_a space_n if_o he_o be_v not_o commend_v of_o the_o unthankful_a world_n let_v this_o nothing_o move_v he_o for_o he_o know_v that_o the_o end_n of_o his_o ministry_n be_v not_o that_o he_o but_o that_o christ_n shall_v be_v glorify_v thereby_o wherefore_o be_v furnish_v with_o the_o armour_n of_o righteousness_n on_o the_o right_a hand_n &_o on_o the_o left_a let_v he_o say_v i_o begin_v not_o to_o teach_v the_o gospel_n to_o the_o end_n that_o the_o world_n shall_v magnify_v i_o 4.5_o and_o therefore_o i_o will_v not_o shrink_v from_o that_o which_o i_o have_v begin_v if_o the_o world_n hate_n slander_v or_o persecute_v i_o he_o that_o be_v such_o a_o one_o teach_v the_o word_n and_o attend_v upon_o his_o office_n faithful_o without_o any_o worldly_a respect_n that_o be_v without_o regard_n of_o glory_n or_o
be_v fear_v from_o hear_v of_o they_o as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v behold_v i_o set_v before_o your_o eye_n what_o manner_n of_o teacher_n you_o have_v first_o they_o be_v vainglorious_a man_n which_o seek_v nothing_o but_o their_o own_o profit_n 2.21_o and_o care_n for_o nothing_o but_o their_o own_o belly_n second_o they_o fly_v the_o cross_n and_o final_o they_o teach_v no_o truth_n or_o certainty_n but_o all_o their_o say_n and_o do_n be_v counterfeit_a and_o full_a of_o hypocrisy_n wherefore_o although_o they_o keep_v the_o law_n outward_o yet_o in_o keep_v it_o they_o keep_v it_o not_o for_o without_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o law_n can_v not_o be_v keep_v but_o the_o holy_a ghost_n can_v not_o be_v receive_v without_o christ_n and_o where_o the_o holy_a ghost_n dwell_v not_o there_o dwell_v a_o unclean_a spirit_n work_n that_o be_v to_o say_v despise_v god_n &_o seek_v his_o own_o gain_n and_o glory_n therefore_o all_o that_o he_o do_v as_o touch_v the_o law_n be_v mere_a hypocrisy_n &_o double_a sin_n for_o a_o unclean_a heart_n do_v not_o fulfil_v the_o law_n but_o only_o make_v a_o outward_a show_n thereof_o and_o so_o be_v it_o more_o confirm_v in_o his_o wickedness_n and_o hypocrisy_n and_o this_o sentence_n be_v diligent_o to_o be_v mark_v that_o they_o which_o be_v circumcise_v keep_v not_o the_o law_n that_o be_v to_o say_v that_o they_o which_o be_v circumcise_v be_v not_o circumcise_v 2d_o it_o may_v also_o be_v apply_v unto_o other_o work_n he_o that_o work_v pray_v or_o suffer_v without_o christ_n work_v pray_v &_o suffer_v in_o vain_a for_o all_o that_o be_v not_o of_o faith_n be_v sin_n sin_n it_o profit_v a_o man_n therefore_o nothing_o at_o all_o to_o be_v outward_o circumcise_v to_o fast_o to_o pray_v or_o to_o do_v any_o other_o work_n if_o he_o be_v within_o a_o despiser_n of_o grace_n of_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n of_o faith_n of_o christ_n etc_n etc_n and_o be_v puff_v up_o with_o the_o opinion_n &_o presumption_n of_o his_o own_o righteousness_n which_o be_v horrible_a sin_n against_o the_o first_o table_n and_o afterward_o there_o follow_v also_o other_o sin_n against_o the_o second_o table_n as_o disobedience_n whoredom_n furiousness_n wrath_n hatred_n and_o such_o other_o therefore_o he_o say_v very_o well_o that_o they_o which_o be_v circumcise_v keep_v not_o the_o law_n but_o only_o pretend_v that_o they_o keep_v it_o but_o this_o counterfeit_n or_o rather_o hypocrisy_n be_v double_a wickedness_n afore_o god._n what_o mean_v the_o false_a apostle_n when_o they_o will_v have_v you_o to_o be_v circumcise_v not_o that_o you_o may_v become_v righteous_a although_o they_o so_o bear_v you_o in_o hand_n but_o that_o they_o may_v glory_v in_o your_o flesh_n now_o who_o will_v not_o detest_v this_o most_o pestilent_a vice_n of_o ambition_n and_o desire_n of_o glory_n glory_n which_o be_v seek_v with_o so_o great_a peril_n of_o man_n soul_n they_o be_v say_v he_o deceitful_a shameless_a and_o vain_a spirit_n which_o serve_v their_o own_o belly_n and_o hate_v the_o cross_n again_o which_o be_v worst_a of_o all_o they_o compel_v you_o to_o be_v circumcise_v according_a to_o the_o law_n that_o they_o may_v thereby_o abuse_v your_o flesh_n to_o their_o own_o glory_n &_o in_o the_o mean_a season_n they_o bring_v your_o soul_n into_o danger_n of_o everlasting_a destruction_n for_o what_o gain_n you_o else_o before_o god_n but_o damnation_n and_o what_o else_o before_o man_n but_o that_o the_o false_a apostle_n may_v glory_v that_o they_o be_v your_o teacher_n and_o you_o their_o disciple_n and_o yet_o they_o teach_v you_o that_o which_o they_o themselves_o do_v not_o thus_o do_v he_o sharp_o reprove_v the_o false_a apostle_n these_o word_n that_o they_o may_v glory_v in_o your_o flesh_n be_v very_o effectual_a as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v they_o have_v not_o the_o word_n of_o the_o spirit_n therefore_o it_o be_v impossible_a for_o you_o to_o receive_v the_o spirit_n by_o their_o preach_n they_o do_v but_o only_o exercise_n exercise_v your_o flesh_n make_v you_o fleshly_a justiciary_n or_o justifier_n of_o yourselves_o outward_o they_o observe_v day_n time_n sacrifice_n and_o such_o other_o thing_n according_a to_o the_o law_n which_o be_v altogether_o carnal_a whereby_o you_o reap_v nothing_o else_o but_o unprofitable_a labour_n and_o damnation_n and_o on_o the_o other_o side_n this_o they_o gain_v thereby_o that_o they_o boast_v that_o they_o be_v your_o teacher_n and_o have_v call_v you_o back_o from_o the_o doctrine_n of_o paul_n the_o heretic_n unto_o their_o mother_n the_o synagogue_n so_o at_o this_o day_n the_o papist_n brag_n that_o they_o call_v back_o those_o to_o the_o bosom_n of_o their_o mother_n the_o holy_a church_n who_o they_o deceive_v and_o seduce_v contrariwise_o we_o glory_v not_o in_o your_o flesh_n but_o we_o glory_n as_o touch_v your_o spirit_n because_o you_o have_v receive_v the_o spirit_n by_o our_o preach_n galath_n 3.2_o verse_n 14._o but_o god_n forbid_v that_o i_o shall_v glory_v but_o in_o the_o cross_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n the_o apostle_n close_v up_o the_o matter_n with_o a_o indignation_n &_o with_o great_a vehemency_n of_o spirit_n he_o cast_v out_o these_o word_n but_o god_n forbid_v christian_n etc_n etc_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v this_o carnal_a glory_n and_o ambition_n of_o the_o false_a apostle_n be_v so_o dangerous_a a_o poison_n that_o i_o wish_v it_o be_v bury_v in_o hell_n for_o it_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o destruction_n of_o many_o but_o let_v they_o glory_n in_o the_o flesh_n that_o listen_v and_o let_v they_o perish_v with_o their_o curse_a glory_n as_o for_o i_o i_o desire_v no_o other_o glory_n but_o that_o whereby_o i_o glory_n and_o rejoice_v in_o the_o cross_n of_o cbriste_n after_o the_o same_o manner_n speak_v he_o also_o rom._n 5._o we_o glory_v in_o our_o affliction_n also_o in_o the_o .2_o cor._n 12._o it_o will_v glory_v in_o my_o infirmity_n here_o paul_n show_v what_o be_v the_o glory_n and_o rejoice_n of_o the_o christian_n namely_o to_o glory_n and_o to_o be_v proud_a in_o tribulation_n reproach_n infirmity_n etc_n etc_n the_o world_n judge_v of_o the_o christian_n not_o only_o that_o they_o be_v wretched_a and_o miserable_a man_n but_o also_o most_o cruel_o and_o yet_o as_o it_o think_v with_o a_o true_a zeal_n hate_v persecute_v condemn_v and_o kill_v they_o as_o most_o pernicious_a plague_n of_o the_o spiritual_a &_o worldly_a kingdom_n that_o be_v to_o say_v like_a heretic_n and_o rebel_n but_o because_o they_o do_v not_o suffer_v these_o thing_n for_o murder_n theft_n and_o such_o other_o wickedness_n but_o for_o the_o love_n of_o christ_n who_o benefit_n and_o glory_n they_o set_v forth_o therefore_o they_o glory_v in_o tribulation_n and_o in_o the_o cross_n of_o christ_n and_o be_v glad_a with_o the_o apostle_n that_o they_o be_v count_v worthy_a to_o suffer_v rebuke_n for_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n 5.41_o so_o must_v we_o glory_v at_o this_o day_n when_o the_o pope_n and_o the_o whole_a world_n most_o cruel_o persecute_v we_o condemn_v we_o and_o kill_v we_o because_o we_o suffer_v these_o thing_n not_o for_o our_o evil_a deed_n as_o thief_n murderer_n etc_n etc_n but_o for_o christ_n sake_n our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n who_o gospel_n we_o true_o preach_v now_o our_o glory_n be_v increase_v and_o confirm_v principal_o by_o these_o two_o thing_n first_o because_o we_o be_v certain_a that_o our_o doctrine_n be_v sound_a &_o perfect_a second_o because_o our_o cross_n and_o suffering_n be_v the_o suffering_n of_o christ_n therefore_o when_o the_o world_n persecute_v and_o kill_v we_o christ_n we_o have_v no_o cause_n to_o complain_v or_o lament_v but_o we_o ought_v rather_o to_o rejoice_v and_o be_v glad_a in_o deed_n the_o world_n judge_v we_o to_o be_v unhappy_a &_o accurse_a but_o on_o the_o other_o side_n christ_n who_o be_v great_a than_o the_o world_n and_o for_o who_o we_o suffer_v pronounce_v we_o to_o be_v bless_v &_o will_v we_o to_o rejoice_v bless_a be_v you_o say_v he_o when_o man_n revile_v you_o &_o persecute_v you_o 5.11.12_o and_o false_o say_v all_o manner_n of_o evil_n against_o you_o for_o my_o sake_n rejoice_v and_o be_v glad_a our_o glory_n then_o be_v a_o other_o manner_n of_o glory_n then_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o world_n be_v world_n which_o rejoice_v not_o in_o tribulation_n reproach_n persecution_n and_o death_n etc_n etc_n but_o glory_v altogether_o in_o power_n in_o riches_n peace_n honour_n wisdom_n and_o his_o own_o righteousness_n but_o mourn_n and_o confusion_n be_v the_o end_n of_o this_o glory_n moreover_o christ_n the_o cross_n of_o christ_n do_v not_o signify_v that_o piece_n of_o wood_n which_o christ_n do_v bear_v upon_o his_o shoulder_n and_o to_o the_o which_o he_o be_v afterwards_o nail_v but_o general_o
here_o be_v no_o colour_v or_o new_a outward_a show_n but_o a_o thing_n do_v in_o deed_n here_o be_v create_v a_o other_o sense_n and_o a_o other_o judgement_n that_o be_v to_o say_v altogether_o spiritual_a which_o abhor_v those_o thing_n that_o before_o it_o great_o esteem_v the_o monkish_a life_n and_o order_n do_v so_o bewitch_v we_o in_o time_n past_a that_o we_o think_v there_o be_v no_o other_o way_n to_o salvation_n but_o now_o we_o judge_v of_o it_o far_o otherwise_o we_o be_v now_o ashamed_a of_o those_o thing_n which_o we_o adore_v as_o most_o heavenly_a and_o holy_a before_o we_o be_v regenerate_v into_o this_o new_a creature_n mind_n wherefore_o the_o change_a of_o garment_n &_o other_o outward_a thing_n be_v not_o a_o new_a creature_n as_o the_o monk_n dream_v but_o it_o be_v the_o renew_n of_o the_o mind_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n after_o the_o which_o follow_v a_o change_n of_o the_o member_n and_o sense_n of_o the_o whole_a body_n for_o when_o the_o heart_n have_v conceive_v a_o new_a light_n a_o new_a judgement_n and_o new_a motion_n through_o the_o gospel_n it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o the_o inward_a sense_n be_v also_o renew_v for_o the_o ear_n desire_v to_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o not_o the_o tradition_n and_o dream_n of_o man_n the_o mouth_n and_o tongue_n do_v not_o vaunt_v of_o their_o own_o work_n righteousness_n and_o rule_n but_o they_o set_v forth_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n only_o offer_v unto_o we_o in_o christ_n these_o change_n consist_v not_o in_o word_n but_o be_v effectual_a and_o bring_v a_o new_a spirit_n a_o new_a will_n new_a sense_n &_o new_a operation_n of_o the_o flesh_n so_o that_o the_o eye_n ear_n mouth_n and_o tongue_n do_v not_o only_o see_v hear_v and_o speak_v otherwise_o than_o they_o do_v before_o but_o the_o mind_n also_o approve_v love_v and_o follow_v a_o other_o thing_n than_o it_o do_v before_o for_o before_o be_v blind_v with_o popish_a error_n and_o darkness_n it_o imagine_v god_n to_o be_v a_o merchant_n merit_n who_o will_v sell_v unto_o we_o his_o grace_n for_o our_o work_n and_o merit_n but_o now_o in_o the_o light_n of_o the_o gospel_n it_o assure_v we_o that_o we_o be_v count_v righteous_a by_o faith_n only_o in_o christ_n therefore_o it_o now_o reject_v all_o wilworke_n and_o accomlish_v the_o work_n of_o charity_n &_o of_o our_o vocation_n command_v by_o god_n it_o praise_v &_o magnify_v god_n it_o rejoice_v and_o glory_v in_o the_o only_a trust_n and_o confidence_n of_o god_n mercy_n through_o jesus_n christ_n if_o it_o must_v suffer_v any_o trouble_n or_o affliction_n it_o endure_v the_o same_o cheerful_o and_o glad_o although_o the_o flesh_n repine_v and_o grudge_v thereat_o this_o paul_n call_v a_o new_a creature_n verse_n 16._o and_o to_o as_o many_o as_o walk_v according_a to_o this_o rule_n peace_n be_v upon_o they_o and_o mercy_n this_o he_o add_v as_o a_o conclusion_n rule_n this_o be_v the_o only_a and_o true_a rule_n wherein_o we_o ought_v to_o walk_v namely_o the_o new_a creature_n which_o be_v neither_o circumcision_n nor_o uncircumcision_n 4.24_o but_o the_o new_a man_n create_v unto_o the_o image_n of_o god_n in_o righteousness_n &_o true_a holiness_n which_o inward_o be_v righteous_a in_o the_o spirit_n and_o outward_o be_v holy_a and_o clean_a in_o the_o flesh_n the_o monk_n have_v a_o righteousness_n and_o holiness_n monk_n but_o it_o be_v hypocritical_a and_o wicked_a because_o they_o hope_v not_o to_o be_v justify_v by_o only_a faith_n in_o christ_n but_o by_o the_o keep_v of_o their_o rule_n moreover_o although_o outward_o they_o counterfeit_v a_o holiness_n and_o refrain_v their_o eye_n hand_n tongue_n &_o other_o member_n from_o evil_a yet_o they_o have_v a_o unclean_a heart_n full_a of_o filthy_a lust_n envy_n wrath_n lechery_n idolatry_n contempt_n and_o hatred_n of_o god_n blasphemy_n against_o christ_n etc_n etc_n for_o they_o be_v most_o spiteful_a and_o cruel_a enemy_n of_o the_o truth_n wherefore_o the_o rule_n and_o religion_n of_o the_o monk_n be_v most_o wicked_a and_o accurse_a of_o god._n but_o this_o rule_n whereof_o paul_n speak_v in_o this_o place_n be_v bless_v by_o the_o which_o we_o live_v in_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n and_o be_v make_v new_a creature_n that_o be_v to_o say_v righteous_a and_o holy_a in_o deed_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n without_o any_o colour_n or_o counterfeit_v to_o they_o which_o walk_v after_o this_o rule_n belong_v peace_n mercy_n that_o be_v the_o favour_n of_o god_n forgiveness_n of_o sin_n quietness_n of_o conscience_n and_o mercy_n that_o be_v to_o say_v help_v in_o affliction_n and_o pardon_n of_o the_o remnant_n of_o sin_n which_o remain_v in_o our_o flesh_n yea_o although_o they_o which_o walk_v after_o this_o rule_n be_v overtake_v with_o any_o sin_n yet_o for_o that_o they_o be_v the_o child_n of_o grace_n and_o peace_n mercy_n uphold_v they_o so_o that_o their_o sin_n and_o fall_n shall_v not_o be_v lay_v unto_o their_o charge_n verse_n 16._o and_o upon_o the_o israel_n of_o god._n here_o he_o touch_v the_o false_a apostle_n and_o jew_n which_o glory_v of_o their_o father_n 9.4.5_o brag_v that_o they_o be_v the_o people_n of_o god_n that_o they_o have_v the_o law_n etc_n etc_n as_o if_o he_o say_v they_o be_v the_o israel_n of_o god_n which_o with_o faithful_a abraham_n believe_v the_o promise_n of_o god_n offer_v already_o in_o christ_n 8._o whether_o they_o be_v jew_n or_o gentile_n and_o not_o they_o which_o be_v beget_v of_o abraham_n isaac_n and_o jacob_n after_o the_o flesh_n this_o matter_n be_v large_o handle_v before_o in_o the_o three_o chapter_n verse_n 17._o from_o hence_o forth_o let_v no_o man_n put_v i_o to_o business_n he_o conclude_v his_o epistle_n with_o a_o certain_a indignation_n as_o if_o he_o say_v i_o have_v faithful_o teach_v the_o gospel_n as_o i_o have_v receive_v it_o by_o the_o revelation_n of_o jesus_n christ_n who_o so_o will_v not_o follow_v it_o let_v he_o follow_v what_o he_o will_v so_o that_o hereafter_o he_o trouble_v i_o no_o more_o at_o a_o word_n this_o be_v my_o censure_n that_o christ_n which_o i_o have_v preach_v be_v the_o only_a high_a priest_n and_o saviour_n of_o the_o world_n therefore_o either_o let_v the_o world_n walk_v according_a to_o this_o rule_n of_o which_o i_o have_v speak_v here_o &_o through_o out_o all_o this_o epistle_n or_o else_o let_v it_o perish_v for_o ever_o verse_n 17._o for_o i_o bear_v in_o my_o body_n the_o mark_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n this_o be_v the_o true_a meaning_n of_o this_o place_n the_o mark_n that_o be_v in_o my_o body_n do_v show_v well_o enough_o who_o servant_n i_o be_o if_o i_o seek_v to_o please_v man_n require_v circumcision_n &_o the_o keep_v the_o law_n as_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n and_o rejoice_v in_o your_o flesh_n as_o the_o false_a apostle_n do_v i_o need_v not_o to_o bear_v these_o mark_n in_o my_o body_n but_o because_o i_o be_o the_o servant_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o walk_v after_o a_o true_a rule_n that_o be_v i_o open_o teach_v and_o confess_v that_o no_o man_n can_v obtain_v the_o favour_n of_o god_n righteousness_n and_o salvation_n but_o by_o christ_n alone_o therefore_o it_o behove_v i_o to_o bear_v the_o badge_n of_o christ_n my_o lord_n which_o be_v not_o mark_n of_o my_o own_o procure_n but_o be_v lay_v upon_o i_o against_o my_o will_n by_o the_o world_n and_o the_o devil_n for_o none_o other_o cause_n but_o for_o that_o i_o preach_v jesus_n to_o be_v christ_n he_o call_v therefore_o the_o stripe_n and_o suffering_n which_o he_o do_v bear_v in_o his_o body_n mark_n also_o the_o fiery_a dart_n of_o the_o devil_n 1.16_o anguish_n and_o terror_n of_o spirit_n etc_n etc_n of_o these_o suffering_n he_o make_v mention_v every_o where_o in_o his_o epistle_n as_o luke_n also_o do_v in_o the_o acts._n 4.9_o i_o think_v say_v he_o that_o god_n have_v set_v forth_o we_o the_o last_o apostle_n as_o man_n appoint_v to_o death_n for_o we_o be_v make_v a_o gaze_a stock_n unto_o the_o world_n and_o to_o the_o angel_n and_o to_o man_n again_o 4.11.12.13_o unto_o this_o hour_n we_o both_o hunger_n and_o thirst_n and_o be_v naked_a and_o be_v buffet_v and_o have_v no_o certain_a dwell_v place_n and_o labour_n work_v with_o our_o own_o hand_n we_o be_v revile_v we_o be_v persecute_v we_o be_v evil_o speak_v of_o 6.4.5.6_o we_o be_v make_v as_o the_o filth_n of_o the_o world_n the_o offscouring_n of_o all_o thing_n also_o in_o a_o other_o place_n in_o much_o patience_n in_o affliction_n in_o necessity_n in_o distress_n in_o stripe_n in_o prisonmente_n in_o tumult_n in_o labour_n by_o watch_n by_o fast_n etc_n etc_n and_o again_o â—â—_o in_o labour_n more_o abundant_a in_o stripe_n above_o